All writing is a process of elimination.
The night of the first murder.
In a cottage on the Selsey Road the central heating had cooled and the floorboards were creaking. Alone and wheezing in his bedroom, Edgar Blacker stirred, turned over, took a few shallow breaths and settled into a dream of bestsellers and huge profits. He was a publisher.
Downstairs, the flap on the letterbox opened and a plastic hose was pushed through. Liquid trickled from it onto the fitted carpet. The hose was withdrawn. The flap closed.
Seconds after, it was pushed open again. A piece of cloth saturated with fuel was forced through. More oily rags came after it. They made a small heap.
One cloth reeking of petrol hung from the letterbox. No attempt was made to push it through. There was the faint sound of a match being struck. The cloth fizzed into flame, dropped on the other rags and they ignited at once. Two parcels of page proofs were lying beside the door ready for posting. The flame touched them and they caught fire.
In the next phase of his dream, Blacker was lunching with J. K. Rowling, the creator of Harry Potter. She'd asked for a salad. For himself he'd ordered the best item on the menu: fillet steak flambe. He believed he could smell it being cooked.
The bookshelves lining two walls were perfect tinder. This cottage was stuffed with inflammable material. Even the filing cabinets were made of teak. The flames made green tongues of fire as they reacted with the cloth and the glue of the book bindings. In seconds, the shelves caught and glowed. Soon the wood was hissing.
It took a while for the fire to reach the small oak staircase at the far end of the living room but when it did the polish on the handrail burned green and yellow. The whole structure was soon ablaze. Deadly fumes were funnelled upstairs. Smoke is usually the killer in house fires. And there were no smoke alarms in this old building.
Edgar Blacker didn't get to close the deal with J. K. Rowling. He inhaled various gases, including carbon monoxide, and was called away to keep an appointment with the Chairman in the sky.
The compulsion to make rhymes was born in me. For those sated readers of my work who wish ardently that I would stop, the future looks dark indeed.
Bob Naylor never said much about his rhymes. The world he moved in didn't go in for rhyming, and on the one night in the pub he'd confessed to being 'a bit of a poet on the quiet' he'd had the reaction you get if you say you're a cross-dresser. No one ever spoke of it after that. You don't mess with a man as powerful as Bob. But he continued to play with words, enjoying the challenge of making them rhyme in ways that amused him. Rhyming was more fun than watching television or sitting in front of a computer. He could do it in bed, in the bathroom or while driving his Parcel Force van.
One Friday night when he was making faint moaning sounds, trying to nail a word he was sure must exist, his daughter Sue looked up from her computer and said, 'Dad, have you ever thought of joining a circle?'
'A writers' circle. There's one here in Chichester. I've just found the website. Says they meet at the New Park Centre on Tuesday evenings.'
'Never heard of it'
'You have now. Come and look while it's on the screen.'
He got up and stood beside her just to show interest. It was a change from the chat rooms she spent most of her evenings visiting.
Welcome to the Chichester Writers' Circle
Whatever your interest in writing, you are guaranteed enrichment and support if you join our circle. We are creative people who enjoy words, working in poetry, fiction and non-fiction, and our interests range from fantasy to family history, from the theatre to the scene of the crime. We meet on the second Tuesday of each month at the New Park Centre and it's very friendly. Since joining the circle we have all become published writers, because what is publication if it is not making publicly known? Sample our work by clicking on all or any of the following. Then make a date in your diary. We are looking out for you.
• Extract from Passion Fruit, a romantic novel, by Desiree Eliot
• First chapter of The Sussex Witchcraft Trials, by Naomi Green
• Unsolved. A sample case. By Maurice McDade
• Two erotic poems by Thomasine O'Loughlin
• Madrigor: The Coming of the Warrior, by Zach Beale
• The Snows of Yesteryear, a sample chapter, by Amelia Snow
• Tips for the Twenty-First Century, by Jessie Warmington-Smith
• Showing Prize Marrows, by Basil Green
• My Meeting with Sir Larry, by Tudor Thomas
'Do you want me to click on one of them?' Sue asked.
Sod that for a lark. 'No thanks, love. Kind of you to mention it'
'A writers' circle might be just the thing for you.'
'Like Alcoholics Anonymous?'
'Don't be like that'
'They'll be serious writers. It's not for oiks like me.'
'Have it your way. But you ought to get out more.'
This from a fourteen-year-old.
In his van on the M3 next day he composed a few lines. 'Circle' is not a word that rhymes with much, but Bob liked a challenge.
Let's see if the jerk'll
Join a circle
His loving daughter said
But the jerk gave ferk all
For the circle
He was horribly low-bred
That summed up Bob and his writing. He was the son of a plumber and a barmaid who had parted when he was seven. With young Bob in tow, his mother had gone through at least ten cheap addresses and almost as many men. He'd failed all his exams and left school at sixteen. The only thing he'd ever passed was a driving test. He'd never read anything by Shakespeare or Dickens. Didn't look at the arts programmes on TV. Didn't drink wine or borrow books from the library. The books in the house belonged to Sue, or her mother Maggie, who'd died of leukaemia three years ago. Three years, one month and two days.
Rhymes helped him fill the times when everything went quiet.
'They'll be know-alls,' he said that evening.
Sue looked up from her homework. 'Excuse me?'
'That writers' circle. Teachers and such. I'd be way out of my depth.'
'I thought you'd put it out of your head.'
'I have. I was telling you why.'
'Oh sure.' Sue looked down again. It wasn't the homework that made her smile.
He didn't mention the circle for two weeks, but that was par for the course. He always began with 'no way' and got more positive by stages. In his fertile imagination he was facing every hazard, the pointy-heads with university degrees who could quote Shakespeare, the old ducks in twinsets who could spell anything, the crossword solvers and the English teachers. He could picture himself reading out his rhymes, stuttering and sweating and losing his place and swearing and seeing the shocked faces around the table. Mayhem was going on in his head. When he'd faced every horror he could imagine, he would decide that, after all, it couldn't be that bad.
'Do you think they allow smoking?'
'Probably,' Sue said.
'I can't see it.'
'I expect they have a coffee break.'
'Maybe. What do they do at these meetings, do you reckon? Write stuff?'
She flicked her hair back. 'Why ask me?'
'And read it to each other?'
'Go along and find out.'
The following Tuesday at six forty-five he parked in front of the New Park Centre and watched who went in. New Park was also a cinema and they were showing a sexy French film, so it was difficult to tell who was part of the writers' circle, except that some of them came with bags and briefcases. Why would you need a briefcase for a sex flick? He hadn't brought a briefcase. If he went in at all he was damn sure he wouldn't be reading out his rhymes.
A youngish guy with a rucksack crossed the car park and went in. Long hair, earring, sweatshirt and jeans. Looks human, Bob thought. Not a schoolteacher or a professor. Give it a go, mate. He opened the car door and got out. If I don't like the look of the punters, he told himself, I can say I'm in the wrong room, looking for the film.
Inside, he strolled past the queue at the box office and went towards a door on the left, the only way to go if you weren't there for the film. A blonde in her forties was ahead. She glanced back to check that he wasn't anyone she knew. Deep-set blue eyes and the hint of a smile. Then she stopped, turned round and said, 'Are you a writer?'
Bob cleared his throat. 'Me?'
'It's the writers' circle in here.'
She didn't sound highbrow, and she was pretty in a way that younger women can't be, with creases that promised to be laughter lines asking to be exercised.
'Thought I might look in,' he said. 'See what you get up to.'
'Nothing we can get arrested for, more's the pity, but you're welcome to check. I'm Thomasine O'Loughlin, by the way.'
Fancy handle, he thought, but she seemed like a real person. He followed her into the meeting room where a long table and chairs were set up and nobody was seated yet. Two groups were in conversation. A man in a bow tie was holding forth in a carrying voice.
'No better, no better at all.'
Sounds like a line from Shakespeare, Bob thought. Should I look as if I've heard it before?
'He doesn't know,' the voice went on, as if reading his mind.'I tell you, he doesn't have a clue.'
If this is how they treat visitors, Bob thought, I'm off.
'He put me on some new stuff that sends me to sleep in the afternoons. I'll be back to see him in a day or two — if I can stay awake long enough to make another appointment.'
Smiles all round, even from Bob.
Thomasine was beckoning. 'Come and meet the chair.'
'Why? Is it special?'
The chair wasn't the man with the medical problem. He was in the group at the far end. Catching Thomasine's eye, he stepped forward, a fiftyish guy in a sweater and cords who looked as if he would be more comfortable in a suit. His hair was thick and dark, too dark to be natural. The eyebrows probably were the genuine thing. They popped up. 'A new member?'
Bob tightened inside. The accent was top drawer. 'Just visiting.'
'A friend of yours, Tommy?'
Thomasine laughed. 'That's quick. We met outside the door.'
'Maurice McDade,' the chair said, gripping Bob's hand. 'Do you write?'
'Only a beginner.' Bob gave his name.
'We're all beginners in a sense,' Maurice McDade said. His speech came in bursts with overlong pauses, making him sound excited when the words came. 'The circle only came into being last year. You'd think a town this size would have had one for ages. Nobody took the first step.'
Thomasine said, 'Maurice set it up with the help of two others, Naomi and Dagmar.'
Names so posh that Bob checked where the exit was.
'We're still small,' Maurice said. 'Eleven if they all come. Like a cricket team. How did you hear about us? A recommendation?'
'Splendid. Miss Snow designed that. She'll be so encouraged. We'd better make a start.' He clapped his hands. 'Calling all writers. High time we put our feet under the table.'
Bob watched them find seats. Six women and five men, or six if he included himself. Average age, mid-fifties. One bow tie, five pairs of specs, a hearing aid and a wig. But also a blonde of about twenty who might have strayed in expecting to see the film.
'Before we begin, I'll introduce our visitor, Bob Naylor,' Maurice said. 'He's only taking a look at us this week. If we play our cards right, we could be up to twelve soon.'
Bob summoned a grin. He was to the left of a woman in her forties, hair streaked with silver, who had to be the secretary, already writing down the chairman's remarks. On his other side was the young guy with the earring.
Maurice spoke again. 'For Bob's benefit, I'll repeat my mantra, familiar to most of you by now. This isn't a talk-shop. We're here because we are creative people and we're not afraid to read out what we produce. This way, we are all — what are we?'
A couple of them spoke together. 'Published writers.'
'Exactly, for what is publication but making publicly known? Writing is about communication, so we're not afraid to have our efforts discussed by the others. Any writer should welcome the input of his peers.'
Sounds a pompous prat, but he's doing his best, Bob thought. Give him a chance.
The minutes of the last meeting were handed round by Miss Snow, the grey-haired secretary. Maurice asked if there were any matters arising and Bob thought of a rhyme.
Who fancies Miss Snow?
What's that down below -
A matter arising?
Cut it out, Naylor, he told himself. This may be the place for one of your rhymes, but no way is it the time.
The man with the bow tie spoke from the other end. He'd found what he called a solecism in the minutes. Miss Snow glared at him.
'And what is that?'
'The misuse of a word.' There was a hint of central Europe in his accent.
'I know what a solecism is,' Miss Snow said. 'I'm asking where it is in the minutes.'
'The foot of page one. "The circle was fulsome in its praise of Mr Blacker's talk." Fulsome is a pejorative word meaning disgusting by excess. Your meaning, in effect, is that we lavished so much praise on Mr Blacker that it made him look foolish.'
Give me strength, Bob thought. How do I get out of here?
'I thought he lavished too much praise on us,' one bold woman said.'I had him down as a toadying sharpie, telling us we all had it in us to write a bestseller.'
Silence dropped like dead leaves in November.
Maurice said, 'Thank you, Naomi. You're never shy of giving an opinion.'
'Shouldn't the minutes say "the late Mr Blacker"?' the man next to Naomi said.
'That is a point,' Maurice the chair said. He took an even longer pause this time. 'Did everyone hear the tragic news of Edgar Blacker?' Turning to Bob, he said, 'Mr Blacker was a publisher by profession, so we invited him to speak to us. He died in a fire at his cottage the next night.'
Thinking he'd better show respect, Bob shook his head and said, 'Dreadful.'
'You don't have to go overboard,' the outspoken woman called Naomi said. 'It's not as if he was one of us. Quite the reverse. He raised the hopes of certain people around this table, making it sound an easy matter to get published. It wasn't what you hear on writers' courses. It was irresponsible. They're beginners.'
'Except Maurice,' Miss Snow said. 'He's publishing Maurice's book.'
'Was,' Maurice said.
Miss Snow reddened. 'Oh. I hadn't thought. What a blow. I'm so sorry. You'll place it with some other publisher, I'm certain.'
'No question,' an overweight man said in a strong, deep voice. 'The cream always rises to the top.' A faint smile hovered around his lips, undermining the compliment.
'Anything else about the minutes?' the chairman said, not wanting to dwell on his personal misfortune. 'In that case, let's move on. Successes. Do we have any successes to report since the last meeting?'
A hand went up. 'A letter in The Lady.'
'Splendid! Well done, Jessie,' the chairman said, and there were murmurs of congratulation all round. 'Did they pay?'
'Twenty-five pounds.'Jessie, a compact, elderly woman in a purple twinset, modestly dipped her head.
'Are you going to read it out?'
'I'd rather not, if you don't mind. It's personal.'
Personal, in a magazine selling in thousands? Bob thought. These people are priceless.
'Yes,' Maurice said, with a raised finger, 'and it's the personal touch that gets the attention of an editor. Write from the heart, and you'll succeed. Any other successes?'
The man with the hairpiece said, 'My gardening column in the parish magazine, if you can call that a success.'
'Of course it's a success, Basil,' Miss Snow said. 'Everything in print is a success.'
'It's about runner beans this month.'
That was it for the successes. They went on to discuss the next item on the agenda: opportunities. Good psychology on someone's part. Leaflets about poetry competitions for cash prizes were handed round. Bob doubted if his rhyming would qualify.
'The report from the chair is next. I don't have much to report,' Maurice said. 'We've been thinking about the programme for the next six months. We can afford another speaker, I think.'
'Get someone better than Blacker, then. He was a conman,' the man with the sonorous voice said on a rising note. A Welshman, Bob decided.
Basil, the gardening expert, said, 'That isn't very kind. He's only just died.'
'Doesn't mean we have to praise up his talk. I agree with Naomi. It was crap. He spent most of the time talking up his tinpot publishing business and the rest of it telling some of us we could make a fortune.'
'He offered to come back.'
'For another fat fee.'
'Not at all. I'm sure he meant to come for nothing. He saw the potential here. Publishers need writers, you know. We're the creators.'
'The talent,' Jessie the success said.
Bob looked around at the assembled talent. To their credit some of them were grinning. Thomasine winked.
'I wouldn't mind hearing from a literary agent,' said a woman who had been silent up to now.
'Wouldn't we all?' Thomasine said.
'I meant as a speaker.'
'Dagmar, my dear, that's an excellent suggestion,' Maurice said. There was skill as well as tact in his handling of the meeting. 'But it isn't easy to get an agent to come along. We tried before.'
'Can't blame them,' Thomasine said. 'They know they'd leave here with a sackful of scripts. The Bournemouth circle had an editor from Mills and Boon.'
'Waste of time,' the Welshman said. 'How many of us write romance? Two, at a pinch.'
'What's your suggestion, then?'
'Me. I'd save the money and organise an outing.'
'We could visit Kipling's place, Bateman's.'
'Not with a bunch of writers, you haven't. We could use it as a topic, something to write about.'
'I'd rather like to visit the Jane Austen house at Chawton,' Miss Snow said.
'Each to his own, my dear. Personally, I've had it up to here with rich young men pursued by virgins on the make. If the rest of you want to go to Chawton, fine. "Ship me somewhere east of Suez.'"
'A quote. I was quoting Kipling.'
'What about our youngest member?' Maurice the chair said. 'Do you have a preference, Sharon?'
'Wouldn't he love to know? Dirty old man,' the Welshman murmured.
The blonde shook her head. She had spent the entire time scribbling on a pad. Bob had assumed she was writing, but now she'd moved her arm he could see that all she'd produced was a page of doodles.
Maurice decided on a show of hands and the circle agreed that a visit to Bateman's would be arranged later in the year. If it was successful, he added with diplomacy, they might try the Jane Austen house the following year.
'So we come to the exciting part of the evening, our work in progress.' Maurice turned to Bob and almost brought on a seizure — but only to explain, 'We usually take it in turns to say where we are with our writing. If possible, we read something aloud and invite comments. Honest comment, no holds barred.'
The man with the bow tie said, 'No holds barred. It's a cliche.'
With restraint, Maurice said, 'Would you care to suggest an alternative, Anton?'
'You said it already. "Honest comment."'
'Thank you for that.' It was spoken in a tone that drained it of gratitude. 'Perhaps, Anton, you would like to open the batting.'
Everyone except Anton smiled.
Anton said, 'Since the last meeting, I have not done any writing owing to pressure of work.'
Someone murmured, 'Cliche.'
'If you like I could give you ten or twenty minutes on the curse of the cliche in modern English.'
'Another time, perhaps. I happen to know there are members bursting to read out their latest work and I think they should have their opportunity. How about you, Zach?'
To Bob's right there was a movement. The young man with the earring had sunk low in his chair during the early part of the meeting and seemed to be falling asleep. He braced himself, reached into his rucksack and took out a thick, dog-eared sheaf and placed it on the table. So this was Zach. Without any preamble he began to read with extraordinary intensity. 'Gripping the great, razor-sharp, double-bladed axe forged in fire by the ironmaster of Avalon, Madrigor the fearless strode across the narrow causeway that led to the ancient castle on the mount, ignoring the savage east wind fanning his black velvet cloak and the icy sea-spray whipping his leathery calves. He had one objective and that was to vanquish the stinking hordes within and recover the mazarin stone of his ancestor, Godfric, and put its magical powers to noble employment, arming him for the ordeals to come. Not even the massed ranks of the Querulinda would stand in his way now. He was transformed, invincible, super-strong. His green eyes gleamed and his teeth flashed in the glow of the setting sun. If the gods were with him he would prevail over his enemies. True, the opposition were vastly better equipped than he with their vats of boiling oil and their flaming arrows. What did it matter, the terrifying din they made by beating on their shields and chanting war-songs? The archers stared down gimlet-eyed from the battlements, crossbows at the ready, impatient for him to come within range. They were dressed in chainmail and helmets. Madrigor spurned even a shield, relying on his agility, his innate sense of timing, to avoid whatever the enemy cast in his direction. Within himself, he relished the challenge. .'
While the tide of words poured over them, Bob glanced around the table. Not everyone was listening. Opposite him, Thomasine rolled her eyes upwards and gave a slight smile. The owner of the bow tie was looking at a competition leaflet. Two, at least, were rehearsing for their turns, scanning their scripts, their lips moving. Maurice leaned back and checked his watch.
I'm having a ball, Bob thought. This is like nothing else, this bunch of strange people united only by their desire to write. I can't wait to hear what each of them will read out. What sort of book has the chairman written and almost got into print? The doodling blonde? Thomasine, with the twinkle in her eye?
'. . the salt of his own sweat stinging his lips, he hauled himself higher up the rock face without heeding the damage to his bare hands. Another stream of boiling oil hit the outcrop above him and splashed, sizzling behind him. He swayed to one side to avoid a flaming arrow. Having got this far, almost to the great granite wall of the citadel itself, he knew with glorious certainty that the gods had chosen to favour him this day. Without their aid, he would assuredly have been struck down before getting so far. The encroaching darkness, evening's gift to the oppressed, would help him now. He still had to scale the bare wall and surmount the bastion. .'
Maurice the. chair said, 'Perhaps at this point-'
But the torrent couldn't be halted in mid-flow. '. . above which his enemy waited to engage him.'
'Thank you, Zach.'
'Lanterns had been lit along the parapet.'
'I'm interrupting you there because we could run out of time. Speaking for myself, I wish we could go on. You've reached an enthralling part of the story.'
Zach's lips were still moving, though his voice had tailed off.
Maurice said, 'Anyone care to comment?'
'I couldn't take much more of it,' the outspoken woman said. She had deep-set, dark eyes that looked as if they could see right through you.
'I'm not sure if that counts as constructive criticism, Naomi.'
'No, I mean I'm not used to such excitement. I was there with him, climbing the castle walls. It's a tour de force.'
'Really? There's a tribute, Zach.'
The Welshman said, 'You could, perhaps, get him over the rocks and up the wall a little quicker. We all know he's going to sock it to the opposition.'
'Tudor, that's not the point,' Thomasine said. 'Zach is writing long. It's fantasy. They're big books. A fantasy writer can't get away with under six hundred pages.'
'There's more if you want,' Zach said, brandishing unread pages like banknotes.
'Unfortunately,' Maurice said, 'we'll have to deny ourselves until next time.'
'I'll be into another chapter by then.'
'Excellent. We can't wait. Thomasine, let's change the mood with something from you, shall we?'
'I can't compete with what we've just heard.'
'We're not in competition. Never were.'
'All right. I've written another erotic poem.'
There was a noticeable raising of the attention level.
'Good on you, Tommy, girl,' Tudor the Welshman said.
She took a small, black notebook from her bag. 'It's called "A Night with Rudolf".' She cleared her throat and began to read.
'Covent Garden, Nureyev alone upon the stage,
The music of Le Corsair rising to a great crescendo,
And I know, I know, I know, this is the one, the solo,
The thing he does so well, the reason I am here,
Two months' wages, a small fortune, my holiday in France,
For a seat in the stalls, front row. Close-up view
Of those stallion haunches in all their muscularity stretching the tights,
Gold tights, gold, gleaming, steaming, straining tights.
I watch him circle the stage with leaps as enormous
As the music, giving me sensations I should not have in a public place.
I cannot shift my eyes from his bulging masculinity. Wondering, wishing,
Dreaming, thrilled by the music and the man, in my memory I will hold
This experience for ever.'
'Oh, my word!' Miss Snow said. 'I'm all of a quiver.'
Anton was frowning. 'Was that erotic?'
Tudor said, 'If it was, it went over my head.'
'You men,' Miss Snow said. 'You have no subtlety. If it isn't in four-letter words, you don't respond at all.'
'I loved it,' Maurice said. 'Straight into our next anthology, if I have anything to do with it. Personally I never understood the appeal of Nureyev, but you've just opened my eyes, Tommy. Very telling, that stallion reference. What was it? "Haunches in all their masculinity"?'
'Right. What a striking image. I would almost say rampant.'
'Whoa, boy,' Tudor said.
'I mean it. She promised us an erotic poem, and she delivered.'
'Don't. I'm getting embarrassed,' Thomasine said.
'This might be the right moment to have our break, then. Did anyone put the kettle on?'
It was good to stretch the haunches, muscular or flabby. Bob hadn't appreciated how tense he had got climbing up the castle wall and leaping around the Covent Garden stage. No one else seemed to know what to say to Thomasine after her reading, so he went over. 'That was high-tone. If the rest of this mob are up to your standard, I'm leaving right now.'
'Don't be daft. We're all beginners. You hear what someone else has done and it sounds kind of special because it's different from your own stuff. I bet you've got something really brilliant tucked away in a drawer at home.'
He was about to turn this into a joke about drawers, but decided against it. He was the newcomer. 'Can we light up in here?'
'The corridor. Wouldn't say no to one myself after opening up like that. Worse than a striptease.'
After they'd both taken their first drag he said, 'Will they all read to us?'
'About half of them. Sometimes the excuses are more inventive than the stuff anyone has written. Maurice is very good at helping the timid ones pluck up the necessary. You're not timid, are you?'
'Just ask me to read and see the state of me.'
'You'll get over it.' She gave him a sudden nudge. 'Hello. Looks as if you're not the only new boy.'
Two hunks in leathers and jeans edged past and into the meeting room. They were given the welcome treatment by Maurice.
'Young and beefy,' Thomasine said. 'Nice for our Sharon. Nice for all us girls.'
To Bob's eye, they didn't look like creative writers. He watched from the doorway. Maurice had gone through his welcoming spiel and it hadn't impressed. The newcomers were doing the talking. Maurice made a sweeping movement with his hand as if to show they'd got something wrong.
'They're cops,' Bob said.
'How do you know?'
'Something about the way they're talking to him. And they work in pairs.'
'What would they want with Maurice?'
'You'll have to ask him, but I don't think you'll get the chance.' One of them had grasped Maurice's arm just above the elbow.
Maurice turned and spoke to the little woman called Dagmar.
'Our vice-chair,' Thomasine said. 'He's asking her to take over. He's leaving us.'
She was right. They steered Maurice through the door. It seemed to be voluntary, even though his face was ashen.
Thomasine went straight over to Dagmar. 'What was that about, Dag? What's going on?'
'I've no idea. Maurice asked me to take over after the break.'
Tudor said, 'I heard it all. They're CID. They want to question him about the death of Edgar Blacker.'
know no person so perfectly disagreeable and even dangerous as an author.
The members of the circle had clustered around Dagmar.
She said, 'Maurice is no killer. He's got nothing to do with it.'
'How do you know?'
Miss Snow said, 'Oh, come on, Tudor! Edgar Blacker was publishing his book.'
This could have got nasty, but Thomasine steered them in a more positive direction. 'What are we going to do?'
'He asked me to take the chair for the rest of this evening,' Dagmar said.
'We can't go on as if nothing's happened, reading out our work. It won't be the same at all.'
'I second that,' Anton, the cliche-spotter, said. 'It would be unseemly.'
Basil said, 'Why don't we adjourn to the bar and talk things over in a more relaxed atmosphere?'
Jessie, the writer of the letter in The Lady, announced that she didn't wish to be seen in a bar and was leaving, but the rest, including Bob, reconvened around two tables. An awkward situation was averted when Basil suggested it was too large a round for anyone to fund, so they bought their own.
'We've got to speak up for Maurice,' Miss Snow said when they were all around the tables again. 'We can't have our chair arrested and do nothing about it.'
'He was not arrested,' Anton said.
'Of course he was arrested if they took him away by force.'
'He went of his own volition.'
'They had him by the arm.'
'They didn't caution him. If they arrest a person, they have to issue an official caution.'
Dagmar said, 'Anton is right. Maurice agreed to go with them.'
Tudor said in an ominous tone, 'We don't know what's behind this. They must have some good reason for taking him in.'
'These days there's enormous pressure to make a quick arrest,' Thomasine said.
Anton said with a click of the tongue, 'He was not arrested.'
'It's a technicality, Anton. They can still charge him.'
Zach said to Thomasine, 'You think they're fitting him up?'
'Who knows? We know he's a good man, but do they?'
'We know sod all, my dear,' Tudor said, continuing to stir things up. 'He's a friend to us, but that doesn't make him safe in the eyes of the law. In my short life I've had a few bombshells from my friends. What do any of us know about him? Is he married?' He looked around for the answer.
'Divorced or separated, I believe,' Dagmar said after a pause. 'But he lives with someone.'
Tudor seized on this as if he was leading for the prosecution. 'Does he, indeed? How many of us knew that? He's a dark horse. Before we all march off to the nick protesting his innocence, let's get the facts straight.'
Dagmar, regretting that she'd spoken, said, 'I don't see what Maurice's private life has to do with it.'
'Everything in a case like this. Maybe his partner was two-timing him with Edgar Blacker.'
'Oh, how ridiculous!'
'What do the rest of you think? Naomi?' Tudor turned to the woman on his left.
She said with scorn, 'You're reading too much into this, as you always do, Tudor. Let's deal in facts, not speculation.'
'We don't have all the facts.'
'Exactly. So I say leave it for tonight.'
Tudor was reluctant to leave it. 'Let's have another opinion.' He looked across at the youngest member of the circle, still making elaborate patterns on her writing pad. 'Sharon, do you think we should all be rushing to Maurice's defence?'
Sharon looked up and turned a deeper shade of pink. 'Dunno.'
'You must have an opinion.'
'He's always been nice to me.'
'We've seen that for ourselves, my dear.'
'Nothing we can do, is there?'
Now it was Thomasine who spoke up. 'I'm ashamed of you all, if that's the way you think. We wouldn't be here if it wasn't for Maurice. He founded the circle and he runs it. The least we can do is show solidarity.'
'So right!' Dagmar said.
'But in what way?' Basil asked.
Zach said, 'If you want to take on the fuzz, count me in.'
'Please,' Anton said. 'I agree with Naomi. Let's keep this in proportion. Maurice was invited to go for questioning and he went, quite probably because he feels he has something useful to contribute. If he wants our support I'm sure we'll give it, but let's not rush our fences.' He raised his hand at once. 'All right. A cliche. But you know what I mean.'
Miss Snow said with a sharp look at Tudor, 'Just so long as we're all clear that none of us thinks he's a murderer.'
Thomasine said, 'Maurice? He couldn't murder a plate offish and chips.'
'With the right motivation he could,' Tudor said. 'What do you think, Bob? As a newcomer, what did you make of our chair?'
Difficult. As a newcomer, Bob had hoped to be ignored. 'He made me welcome.' To focus the attention elsewhere, he said, 'This book he nearly got published — what's it about?'
There was a silence that Bob didn't understand, then several sets of eyes widened. Tudor gave a throaty laugh. 'Why didn't any of us think of that? Unsolved murders. It's all about unsolved murders.'
'I kid you not. It's a catalogue of crime. Dear old Maurice might play the part of the perfect gent, but there's a dark side to him.'
Dagmar had put her hand to her mouth.
Thomasine said almost to herself, 'I'd forgotten about his book.'
Anton said, 'If it comes to the attention of the police, he'll have some questions to answer.'
But Miss Snow was unmoved. 'It doesn't make him a criminal any more than writing erotic poetry makes Thomasine-' She stopped in mid-sentence and started again. 'Any creative person can take an interest in crime. Think of Dickens.'
'Henry James,' Anton said in a tone that invited anyone to challenge him.
No one did.
Thomasine said, 'Listen, everyone. Naomi is the only one of us who's speaking good sense. Let's stick to the facts. We'd better wait until we know the outcome of this interview. I suggest we all meet here tomorrow at this time and decide on our next step.'
'So how was it, Dad?'
'The circle? Better than I thought.'
'Will you go again?'
'Yeah, but we've got a murder mystery to solve. A real-life one.'
For someone credited with good sense, Naomi was behaving strangely. It was the next evening and she was cycling out from Chichester in the fading light, pedalling strongly, a strange intensity in her dark eyes.
The burnt-out cottage that had belonged to Edgar Blacker was a sad sight on the Selsey Road, south of the town. Fire investigators from the police, fire service and insurers had sifted through the charred remains and agreed that the seat of the fire had been the hallway. Arson, using some accelerant, was the only explanation. The pattern of burning had been photographed, filmed and mapped. Scene-of-crime officers had collected what evidence they could and council workmen had boarded up the window spaces and doorways. Each means of entry was sealed with police tape. Notices warned that trespassers would be prosecuted. In time, a coroner's jury would be bussed out here to inspect the scene. And if anyone was charged with the crime, teams of lawyers would want to see inside.
None of this was going to stop Naomi. She was the free spirit who had called Blacker a toadying sharpie at the writers' circle. She was wearing her gardening clothes: a light windcheater, jeans and desert boots. In the basket attached to her handlebars was a flashlight, a powerful one. Her backpack contained a pair of gardening gloves, some tools she thought might be helpful and her handbag — which went everywhere with her.
She propped her bike against a tree and moved around the building, using the beam to pick out details of the fire damage. Anything of interest was noted on a small pad. The damage downstairs was extensive. Burn marks above the windows showed where the flames had leapt out after the glass shattered. She wasn't so sure what to expect upstairs. The gabled window of the bedroom where Blacker had died was scorched outside because the thatch around it had ignited, but there was no certainty that the fire had raged so fiercely inside.
After circling the cottage she shone the flashlight into the garden shed at the rear and was pleased to discover a lightweight metal ladder. Typical, she thought, as she went in. The police have been to all this trouble boarding up the place and then forgotten to remove the most obvious aid to an intruder.
She stepped outside and took a long look across the field to pick a moment when there was a gap in the traffic. Then she dragged the ladder up the garden path and propped it against the back of the building where she wouldn't be seen from the road. Although all the windows were boarded up, parts of the roof were covered only by a tarpaulin lashed to what was left of the beams. If she could get up there and loosen the ties she'd have a very good view of the bedroom.
The cottage was constructed with this single room as a kind of attic under the pitch of the roof. There was a small landing and nothing else. The bathroom was downstairs.
She put the flashlight in her backpack. She wasn't used to climbing ladders, so she mounted this one with caution. At the top she gripped the highest rung with one hand and tried loosening the tarpaulin with the other, but she wasn't strong enough. By pressing her knees and thighs against the ladder she made herself more secure, freed both hands and untied the first knot.
In a few minutes she was able to lift a section of the tarpaulin and shine her lamp into the bedroom. The worst of the damage was from water. A mattress was still on the bed and bookshelves beside it, the books now misshapen and stained. The fitted wardrobe stood open and some of the dead man's suits could be seen hanging inside, their shape gone, a green mould growing on the fabric.
She pointed the flashlight down the wall she was looking over. A chair stood against it, directly below her. She came to a quick decision, hooked the lamp over the top of the ladder, climbed up a couple of rungs and got one leg over the tie beam at the top and then the other. It was a short drop to the chair. She managed it without mishap.
Some people might have been spooked by entering a room where someone had been asphyxiated. Not Naomi. Opening drawers and cupboards, she listed what was inside and made diagrams. She felt in the pockets of all the jackets, but the only things she found were a soggy cloakroom ticket, a pack of three condoms, marked 'extra safe', and a toothpick, none of which she kept.
Still attached to the wall facing the wardrobe was a framed photo of a much younger Blacker with a blond man, grinning inanely, their arms draped over each other. They held cans in their hands, so it was probably some lads' night out, but they weren't in the T-shirts that were standard wear on such occasions. They were in suit trousers and the shirts with heavy stripes that were essential wear for young executives at one time. As she was lifting the picture off its hook the cardboard backing fell out and the frame disintegrated. No fault of hers, she decided, slipping out the photo. She popped it into her backpack. It would soon have fallen off the wall anyway.
Nothing else was worth bothering about. The thrillers and science fiction beside the bed were unusable. The socks and underclothes in the chest of drawers were heavy with damp. She opened the bedroom door and looked into a burnt-out ruin black as sin, with only stumps where the stairs had been. To take one step on what remained of the landing would have been madness. The smell of burnt wood was overpowering. She closed the door and prepared to leave.
She had not foreseen that the only way out would be by standing on the chair and climbing up the wall to where the ladder was. It had been simple letting herself down, but the reverse was more than she could manage. Standing on top of the chair back she could only just get her fingers over the beam she'd dropped from. An Olympic gymnast would have found it a trial. She looked around for something taller to stand on. The chest of drawers, like the wardrobe, was a built-in fixture. The bed was too heavy to move. She struggled with the mattress and dragged it off the bed, but it was so wet she couldn't shift it to the wall.
'Stupid,' she said. 'Stupid, stupid, stupid woman.'
She was trapped. The window was boarded up and the door led into a black void. The cottage was isolated and surrounded with notices telling people to keep out. To shout for help would be useless. Unless she thought of something, there would be a second death in this bedroom.
Times have changed since a certain author was executed for murdering his publisher. They say that when the author was on the scaffold he said goodbye to the minister and to the reporters and then he saw some publishers sitting in the front row below, and to them he did not say goodbye. He said instead, 'I'll see you later.
To everyone's relief, Maurice McDade was sitting in the pub, a wide smile across his face, when they arrived that evening. All the members who had been there the previous night turned up except for Naomi; a fine show of solidarity.
Tudor — the one who had practically had Maurice stitched up — was the first to clap a hand on his shoulder and say, 'Good to see you, boyo. We knew you had nothing to hide.'
'So what happened?' Anton asked, when they all had their drinks.
'A few crossed wires, that's all,' Maurice said. 'They thought they had something on me. Well, I might as well tell you, since it's bound to come out. Edgar Blacker and I had a thumping great row on the day of his death. He told me the production costs of my book had spiralled and he needed five thousand pounds. If it wasn't forthcoming he'd be forced to back down on his agreement to publish.'
Miss Snow said, 'Extraordinary.'
Basil said, 'Oh, my hat.'
Zach said, 'What a wanker.'
'Naturally I was devastated,' Maurice went on. 'He was supposed to pay me some money. The advance — and it wasn't much of one anyway — was due to be paid on the day of publication, which was only days away. I'd done a lot of extra work on the script at his request and he hadn't paid me anything. I told him straight that I didn't have that money to spare, and anyway it wasn't in the contract that I'd pay anything. He said if that was my attitude he had no choice but to pull the book. I was speechless. He didn't even say he was sorry.'
'This was the day someone torched his cottage?' Tudor said.
'The morning after he talked to the circle. He called me up and asked me to come and see him without a hint as to what it was about. I've toiled away at this bloody book, if you'll excuse me, ladies, for years. I really believed it was about to get into print at last. I say it myself, and it's true, that book is worthy of publication.'
'We all know that,' Tudor said. 'You've read the best bits to us.'
'Did you stick one on him?' Zach asked.
'We had an exchange of views. There wasn't a fight, if that's what you mean. I'm not a violent person.'
'Lord, no,' Miss Snow said.
'I told him what I thought of him in no uncertain terms. I don't think I've ever been so angry.'
'But you didn't torch the cottage?' Tudor said.
'Of course not!'
'How did the police get onto you?'
'They won't say.'
'Someone must have seen you. Was there anyone around when you were there?'
'At the cottage? No.'
'The cottage?' Anton said. 'He ran the business from a cottage?'
'Yes. We spoke in the living room where he has his desk.' He spread his hands. 'That's about it.'
'You convinced the police you're innocent?'
'I hope so. They gave me quite a grilling. About three hours. It was getting on for midnight when I got home last night. I felt drained.'
'Don't they have any theory as to the killer?' Anton asked.
'I was the theory. I guess the subject of my book made them suspicious.'
'Well, it would.'
Bob spoke up. You'll have to write another chapter now.'
Everyone laughed and it eased the tension.
'Incidentally,' Maurice said, 'some of you may be called in for questioning.'
This announcement went down like garlic bread in Transylvania. Miss Snow knocked over her lemon shandy and there was a short interval while they mopped up.
'Whatever would they want to question us for?' Anton asked.
'Surely they don't regard any of us as suspects?' Dagmar said.
'They're taking a lot of interest in us,' Maurice said.
'In what way?'
'They questioned me closely about the evening he came to speak to us, wanting to know if anyone spoke to him afterwards.'
You could almost hear the memories ratcheting through the events of that evening.
'Several of us did,' Tudor said. 'It was a heaven-sent opportunity. A friendly publisher in our midst, for Christ's sake! You don't let him get away without testing the water. I don't mind telling you I talked to him about my autobiography.'
'Don't tell me. Tell the police,' Maurice said, winding Tudor up a little. His sense of relief was making him mischievous. 'They're the ones who are looking for suspects.'
Tudor fell for it, eyes bulging. 'Telling him about my book doesn't make me a suspect'
'What did he say?'
'Well, if you want to know, he wasn't very encouraging. He said it needed a lot of work.'
'There you are, then. That's your motive.'
'Your motive for killing him. He tells you your life story isn't worth publishing. That's a slap in the face.'
'A kick in the goolies,' Zach said.
'I wasn't pleased, I admit.'
Miss Snow said, 'But it doesn't make Tudor a murderer.'
'We know he wouldn't kill anyone, but do the police?'
Tudor, red-faced, said, 'Why focus on me? Any of you could be a suspect.'
'Except Bob,' Thomasine said. 'He wasn't here.'
'Thanks,' Bob said.
Now Basil was alarmed.'I had no reason to kill Edgar Blacker. He led me to believe my gardening articles might be collected into a book.'
'Couldn't have read them,' Tudor said.
This could get ugly. Maurice slipped into his role as chair. 'Listen, all of you, we're getting a little over-excited and I think the fault is mine. The police didn't actually say they are thinking of any of you as suspects.'
'Witnesses, more like?' Dagmar suggested.
'We witnessed nothing,' Thomasine said. 'We weren't there when his house went up in flames.'
'Nobody was there, apparently.'
'Except the killer.'
Maurice nodded. 'Speaking from all my experience studying unsolved murders, this one is a brute. It was done at night when no one was around. The killer simply stuffed some oily rags through the front door and put a match to them. There's no DNA, no ballistics, no fingerprints. I expect the body was just a charred piece of meat.'
'Don't!' Dagmar said.
'They identify them from the teeth.'
Miss Snow took in a sharp breath.
'And all his personal papers will have gone up with the cottage,' Anton said. 'They won't have an address book to help them, or bank statements.'
'Are they certain the fire was deliberate?' Miss Snow asked.
'That's beyond doubt. They have fire experts who can tell you where it started. In this case, it was obvious.'
'So have any of you ever thought of writing a whodunnit?' Tudor asked, recovering his bounce. 'This looks like a golden opportunity.'
'Don't,' Dagmar said. 'This is serious.'
'A serious whodunnit.'
'You're trivialising something tragic and disturbing.'
'I sn't that what crime writing is all about?'
'He's winding you up, dear,' Thomasine told Dagmar.
Tudor said,'I was making a fair point. We're always being told that writers should make use of personal experience. Write about what you know. Here we are with a murder on our doorstep — well, on Edgar Blacker's doorstep — and what are we going to do? Pretend it didn't happen? I say we should get creative.'
'You have to be a cold fish to write detective stories,' Miss Snow said. 'I couldn't possibly attempt one.'
'Do a factual piece then. The strange death of a publisher. Write it up and sell it to the Bookseller.'
'I wouldn't dream of doing any such thing.'
'Which is why you'll never make an investigative journalist.'
'I've no desire to be one.'
'Someone else should do it. As a circle we can't let an opportunity like this pass us by. Zach?'
Zach shook his head.
'Too busy with the big novel?' Tudor said. 'What about you, Sharon? Make a name for yourself.'
Tudor seemed to believe he had a mission to draw the pretty blonde girl into the open.
She said, 'You're joking.'
'And has this event done anything for you as a writer?'
'Give me a break,' Sharon said.
Dagmar said, 'She wants to be a fashion writer.'
'You've got me there,' Tudor said. 'Edgar Blacker in his sports coat and cords wasn't exactly the king of the catwalks. Why not stretch a point and do a piece on the two detectives who took Maurice in? They looked — what's the word? — cool.'
Sharon shook her head and went back to her doodling. Tudor's sharp blue eyes swivelled in search of someone else to wind up.
Anton said, 'Murder is too crude a topic for me.'
Tudor looked across at Basil, the gardener. 'And you're going to say it doesn't beat keeping a lawn nice. I give up.'
Dagmar said, 'It's a question of good taste, Tudor. A man we all met has died a horrible death, and we don't wish to exploit it in any way.'
'Pleonasm,' Anton said.
'I beg your pardon.'
'You can't die a death. It's a pleonasm. Either you die, or a death takes place.'
'Somebody strangle that man before I do,' Tudor said. 'Aren't we going to get so much as a pesky poem out of this murder, then?'
Bob, sensing that the spotlight was about to turn his way, acted quickly to deflect it. 'What about you, Tudor? What are you going to write?'
'Me? Oh, I haven't decided yet. It could be another chapter in my memoirs, especially if one of you lot is the killer.'
'That Tudor's a pain in the bum,' Thomasine said to Bob in the car park. 'He'd take over as chair if it wasn't for all the extra work.'
'Takes all sorts,' Bob said. It isn't a good idea to take sides when you're so new.
'Trust me, last night wasn't typical. You didn't see us at our best. I hope you'll come again.'
'You didn't give anyone your address or phone number. What if we have to cancel?'
He stalled. He was still in two minds about joining the circle. 'Because of another murder?'
'God forbid — I didn't mean that'
'I'm not sure I'm up for it.'
'Up for what?' She made it sound suggestive.
He wasn't planning to get more friendly with Thomasine. She seemed fun, but he hadn't dated a woman since Maggie died. 'The circle.'
'Don't be like that. Give us another try. It's a great laugh sometimes. A riot. Really it is.'
'If I can make it, then.'
'Give me your number just in case we change the date. It's been known.'
'I'm saying I don't want to make it official.'
'And it won't be. I'm not on the committee.'
With some hesitation he told her his number. 'Sometimes my job keeps me busy at nights. I'll do my best'
'What are you in — security?'
'A bouncer, you mean?' He smiled.
'You're big enough.'
He told her about the driving job. 'And what do you do?'
'Me? I teach. . What's funny about that?'
It was getting on for midnight. Basil was at home making a cocoa prior to retiring and beginning to wonder when his wife Naomi would return. She'd gone out earlier on the bike without telling him her plans. She'd not shown up at the pub. However, he wasn't too concerned. They didn't live in each other's pockets. She was apt to go off 'checking some facts', as she liked to put it, and it was not unusual for her to get home late fulfilled by her researches.
After the session with the circle members, he'd busied himself in his greenhouse whilst trying to remember some of the things that had been said. Naomi was sure to want chapter and verse on every blessed thing. She'd be pleased Maurice was in the clear. They both had a high regard for Maurice.
The phone rang. This would be her, no doubt.
And it was. And she didn't sound fulfilled.
'Where have you been? I've been calling for the past two hours.'
'You know where I was. I went to the pub with the circle.'
'No, I got back early. I've been pottering in the greenhouse pricking out seedlings.'
'While I've been trapped in a deserted building.'
'I had no idea. Where are you now?'
'Still here, you cretin.'
'Trapped inside a building? I got that. Do you need help, my dear?'
Her exasperated sigh was audible down the phone. 'Why else would I be calling? I was afraid I was in a dead spot.'
'Stop parroting my words and listen to me. Do you know the publisher's cottage on the Selsey Road, the one that went up in flames? I'm stuck in the bedroom.'
'How on earth. .?'
'It doesn't matter how. Just get here as fast as you can and bring the steps. I can't climb out without them. You'll need a torch. Have you got that? The steps and a torch.'
'Say it, then.'
'The steps and a torch.'
'As quickly as you can, Basil. I'm cold, uncomfortable and extremely annoyed.'
The drive home in the van added nothing to Basil's understanding. Naomi was treating the episode as if it didn't merit an explanation and Basil knew from experience that it wasn't wise to ask. For his own satisfaction he was damned if he'd tell her Maurice had been at the pub. So nothing was said.
Finally she asked, 'What seedlings?'
'I beg your pardon?'
'You said you were pricking out seedlings. What are you growing from seed this late in the year?'
'Lettuces, dear. Late lettuces. You know how we both enjoy a salad.'
Bob didn't expect a call this quick, lunch time the next day.
'This is Thomasine. Are you working tonight?'
'Could we meet? Something's happened. Well, it's Maurice. They've pulled him in for questioning again and this time it looks serious.'
She was waiting in the Feathers in South Street, and little Dagmar was with her in a state of shock, sipping an Appletiser as if it was neat whisky.
'He's been held for eight hours already' Thomasine said.
'That's a long time considering they questioned him only the day before.'
Dagmar spoke: 'They can keep him for up to thirty-six hours without charging him. They need a warrant to hold him any longer.'
'Dagmar works for a solicitor,' Thomasine said, seeing Bob's reaction to this legal knowhow. 'What's going on, Bob? Maurice is a pussy cat. He wouldn't commit murder.'
'How did you find out?'
'What, that he's been pulled in again? Don't ask.'
Dagmar turned a shade more pink. The best guess was that she'd overheard something at work.
Bob went to the bar and ordered a beer, wondering how this had become his problem. He hadn't even joined their circle, yet Thomasine seemed to think he could save their precious chair from being stitched up. Ah well, he told himself, it's a change from sitting at home trying not to watch EastEnders.
He returned to the table. As if they'd read his mind, Thomasine said, 'We need a man's help with this. If Dagmar or I go in to bat for Maurice, everyone's going to think we have a thing for him, and it's not like that. We just think he's entitled to some back-up.'
'And if you think about the other men in the circle,' Dagmar said, 'well. .' She smiled and shook her head. 'Tudor, Basil, Zach and Anton. They all mean well, but you wouldn't choose them as ambassadors.'
'Do any of them know the police have got him there again?'
'No, it's inside information,' Thomasine said, and Dagmar blushed again.
Bob felt the weight of their confidence in him. 'I'd like to help, but I'm not sure what I can do. If the worst comes to the worst and they charge him with murder, he'll have a legal team defending him.'
Dagmar said, 'We should be doing something now. Every minute could be important.'
'We were thinking his partner may know why the police are giving him such a hard time.'
Dagmar said, 'If anyone knows, she will.'
'What's her name?'
'Have you met her?'
'No. He doesn't bring her to any of our parties.'
'But they live together?'
'Yes. In Lavant,' Dagmar said. 'We had a meeting at the house once, before the club was formed, just Maurice, Naomi and me, and Fran went out for the evening. It's a nice house facing Goodwood and the racecourse.'
'The thing is, I don't really know him at all.'
'She'll know you're okay if you're from the circle,' Thomasine said. 'It's a big part of his life.'
'I need another beer.'
'Is that a good idea? We thought you might have a cup of peppermint tea to mask what you've drunk already.'
'You want me to go up there tonight?'
Maybe tonight was best. By the morning he might think better of it.
They were right about the house. A paved drive, coach lamps, porticoed Georgian front.
Lights were on inside. Someone had heard the chimes and came to the door and the surprise was that she was a little old lady. Not a day under seventy-five, he thought. Soft permed silver hair, pale skin, thin arms. No one had mentioned an elderly parent.
Bob had forgotten Maurice's surname. A bad start. 'I, em, come from the writers' circle. Is Fran at home?'
'You're looking at her.'
He said, 'Ah,' in a way that was meant to sound calm, and didn't. It was more the strangled 'Ah' of a patient at the dentist's.
'Who are you?' she said.
Her voice was strong. Maybe she's younger than she looks, he thought. However hard he tried, he couldn't make her under seventy. 'Em, Bob Naylor.' Honesty was needed here. 'You may not have heard of me.'
'I don't look the type, I admit, but I'm the new bloke in the circle. They — we — want to help Maurice if we can. We heard they pulled him in again. Is there any more news?'
'He's still there, as far as I know.'
'We think the Old Bill have cocked up.'
'I beg your pardon?'
'The police, ma'am. They're out of order.'
'I'm sure they are but I don't know what any of us can do. You'd better come in, Mr Naylor.'
She opened the door wider.
'This way.' She showed him into a front room out of the 1950s, with three-piece suite, china cabinet, nest of tables, glass-fronted bookcase and a Swiss mountain scene over the fireplace. What was Maurice's game, moving in here with a woman so many years his senior? Maurice as a middle-aged toy boy? It was hard for Bob to get his head around that.
'Tea or coffee?'
'Thanks, but no. Just a chat. The gang — the circle — are trying to decide the best way to help Maurice, but we don't know what we're up against.'
'You're up against the police. It's good of you to offer, but what can anyone do?' She was twisting an embroidered handkerchief around her fingers.
'He told us how Edgar Blacker shafted him over the book.'
'Yes, er, that's a fair summary.'
'Said there was a thumping great row.'
'I believe there was. He felt terribly let down.'
'We feel for him as fellow writers. He also said he didn't start the fire that night, and we believe him.'
'Well, I guess you know for certain that he's blameless. You would know if he went out that night.'
Fran twisted the handkerchief tighter and sighed. 'That's one of the difficulties. You see, we sleep in separate rooms. About eleven that evening, I went to bed and Maurice said he was going for a walk. He often does about that time, just to look at the stars and get a little exercise before turning in. I never hear him come in. I'm asleep as soon as my head touches the pillow.'
'Shame,' Bob said, and it was an understatement.
'Yes, it is. They haven't come along to question me yet, and I'll have to be truthful if they do.'
'You said that's one of the difficulties. Is there another?'
She sighed. 'I'm afraid there is, but I couldn't possibly divulge it to you, not without Maurice's permission.'
'Something else happened?'
'A long time ago.'
'What — tied in with Edgar Blacker?'
'No. Quite separate.' She raised her hand. 'That's all I can say.'
'But you believe he's innocent?'
'I have total confidence in him, Mr Naylor. I wouldn't share my life with him if I thought he was evil.'
'I don't want to seem nosy, ma'am-'
'Fran. Call me Fran.'
'Fran. How long have you two been together?'
'Nearly ten years. He had a difficult, unhappy marriage and I only met him after it was over. You'll appreciate that there's an age difference between us and some people find it difficult to understand. If the reverse happens — an older man and a younger woman, nobody seems to think anything of it. I don't believe he regards me as a mother figure, as some people suppose, and I certainly don't treat him that way. We have a loving, relaxed relationship. Are you married?'
'Perhaps you understand, then.'
'I wasn't trying to judge you, love. We've all got our lives to lead. I only asked because I wanted to know how far you two go back.'
The phone rang — and it really did ring as phones once did. It was the Bakelite model with a dial once supplied to everyone who asked to be connected. She crossed the room and picked up the receiver. 'Yes?'
She listened to the caller, and her face creased in anxiety.
Finally, she said, 'Oh,' and replaced the receiver. To Bob, she said, 'They're keeping him overnight.'
No, on the whole I think all writers should be in prison.
The ladies were still in the bar. Three empty Appletiser bottles were lined up in front of Dagmar, and Thomasine was using a cherry on a cocktail stick to scoop up the last of her drink. Bob gave them the news about Maurice being kept overnight.
Dagmar looked devastated.
Thomasine, too, was devastated, and she had drowned her inhibitions in a series of G amp;Ts. 'Shit and derision — what can he tell them that he hasn't already?'
'Who knows?' Bob said. 'They think there's more.'
'And so do you, Bob. I see it in your eyes.'
'Not much I can tell you, though. Fran hinted at something and then kept the cap on the bottle. She called it a difficulty. Said it happened a long time ago.'
'Sounds like he's got form.'
'My thought exactly'
'What do you mean — a criminal record?' Dagmar said, making it clear this was about as likely as an elephant in church.
'What else could she mean?' Bob said.
'Maurice? Dagmar said again.
'They wouldn't hold him overnight without something they can work on. Fran is in a sweat. I can tell you that.' He told them about Maurice's late night walk on the night of the murder and Fran being unable to supply an alibi.
'What's the matter with the dopey woman?' Thomasine said. 'If it was me, and my man was up shit creek, I'd speak up for him.'
'Me, too,' Dagmar said.
'No disrespect,' Bob said, 'but that lady is high-principled. She's not going to tell porkies for anyone.'
'But if she knows he's innocent. .'
'She doesn't know. It's about trust, isn't it? She trusts the bloke. For her, that's enough, but it's not enough for the Old Bill.'
'Besides,' Thomasine said, spreading her hands wide, 'they'd expect his partner to lie for him. In the eyes of the law, alibis from your nearest and dearest don't amount to a fart in a whirlwind.'
'What's she like, this woman?' Dagmar said.
'Fran? Bit older than I expected. I'd say there's all of twenty years between them.'
Dagmar's eyes widened. 'That makes her over seventy.'
'That's what I thought.'
Thomasine said, 'She must be a bloody good cook, is all I can say. So what are we going to do, poppets? Tell the others Maurice is back in the nick?'
'There's nothing any of us can do for him tonight,' Bob said.
'Suppose they charge him and he's innocent?'
'Of course he's innocent,' Dagmar said, beginning to get over the shock of that age gap. 'We've got to support him.'
'There's only one way,' Thomasine said. 'We must find out who really set fire to that sodding publisher's house. And when I say "we", I mean the entire circle, the whole kit and caboodle — all twelve of us.'
'Eleven,' Dagmar said.
'Twelve. Bob's in, aren't you, baby?'
'Yes, but what Dagmar means is that Maurice can't help us much.'
On that note of unity, they decided to leave. Thomasine got upright with difficulty, pushing at the table edge as if it was the river bank and she was in a small boat.
'You're not driving, are you?' Bob said.
'Why? You want a lift?'
'We'd better get you home,' he said, looking to Dagmar for a sign that she would help. She gave a nod.
Out in the fresh air, Thomasine swayed and grabbed Bob's arm. He helped her to his car. They eased her into the back seat and Dagmar got in beside her.
'What's this — a threesome?' Thomasine said.
'Don't be daft,' Dagmar said.
'I don't need a chaperon.'
'I do,' Bob said. 'Where do you live?'
They drove to some flats west of the city. Between them, he and Dagmar negotiated the stairs, taking most of Thomasine's weight. Dagmar found the key in the handbag and they let themselves in and opened the bedroom door. Thomasine flopped onto the bed without another word. Dagmar removed her shoes and covered her with the quilt.
On the drive back to the centre of town, Dagmar said, 'She'll be so embarrassed tomorrow. It's not a habit.'
'We've all been there.' Even as he said this to Dagmar, Bob was thinking that a lifelong Appletiser drinker probably had not been there.
Dagmar was still finding excuses for Thomasine. 'It's the shock about Maurice. It affects us in different ways. He's a dear man. He doesn't deserve this.'
He looked at his watch. Too late to return the call. He guessed Miss Snow had seen the item on TV.
He called her next morning after Sue had left for school.
'I've been sitting by the phone,' she said.
All night? he thought.
'You're the only person I can speak to with any confidence.'
'Why is that?'
'Could we meet?'
'What's it about?'
'I'd rather not say over the phone.' She was a lot more discreet than Thomasine.
'Do you know the women's refuge shop?'
'Charity shop? In that little lane off North Street?'
'That's the one. I'm on duty there this morning.'
'I'll come there, then.'
'We should have it to ourselves if you can get there early.'
'What time is early?'
He met her outside the shop door. She was wearing a black silk headscarf that made her look ready for the confession-box and for a moment he wondered if she was the killer and was about to tell all. But she took the scarf off when they got inside.
He helped her pick up the morning's junk mail and a few paperbacks some donor had pushed through the door. The smell of old clothes was overpowering.
'I don't know how to begin,' she said.
'We could open the door at the back, get the air flowing.' He was thinking he wouldn't work in a charity shop if they paid him. This was poky, dark and stacked high with junk.
'I'm talking about Maurice.'
But Bob hadn't yet got over the smell. 'Some air freshener would help.'
'We'll sort it out, love. Don't let it get to you.'
He put her down beside her Mini and drove home. The speed of things, the way he'd been pitched into this, surprised him. Here he was, not even committed to joining the circle, taking on their problem as if it was his own.
When he got in, young Sue was still up and on the phone. Seeing him, she ended the call and offered to make coffee.
'Tea would do me nicely, love.'
'So have you cleared up the mystery, Dad?'
'This murder. Was it someone's house burned down with him in it?'
'You could be too late, then. It was on the news. They're questioning some bloke.'
'Doesn't mean they've got the right one.'
'Hey, listen to Mr Sherlock Holmes! You want to get one of them funny hats and a magnifying glass.'
'Any more of that from you, young lady, and I'll be asking you what your homework was.'
'I bet. And how long have you been on the phone?'
She busied herself with the teapot.
'You weren't using your mobile, I notice.'
'I can't win, can I?' Sue said. 'If I go out, I'm in trouble for wasting my time, and if I stop in I'm stacking up the phone bill. Do you want to know about the call you had?'
'Some posh bird.'
'Didn't she leave her name?'
'Big laugh, that was. "Miss Snow," she said. "Tell him Miss Snow would like to hear from him as soon as possible." Miss Snow! Is that what you call your latest pick-up, Dad?'
'She's secretary of the circle. Did she leave a number?'
'By the phone.'
She said, 'I'm used to it. Leave the door open if you like.'
'And you do this by choice? You're a saint.'
'If you saw the state of the refuge, you'd understand. I'm on the committee, and we need new furniture badly. But I want to talk about Maurice.'
'You're going to tell me he's on the level.'
Nodding, she said, 'They're making a ghastly mistake.'
'Yes. They kept him overnight. It was on local radio. They don't do that unless it's serious, do they?'
He tried to look uncertain.
'He's a good man,' she said. 'Don't misunderstand me. I don't carry a torch for him, or anything.'
Carry a torch. Bob loved that. Miss Snow being racy. Looking at her now, with those worry lines and silver streaks, it was hard to imagine her carrying a torch for anyone. Twenty years ago, maybe.
Get real, Naylor. She could be your age. Probably thinks you're on the scrapheap yourself.
She said, 'I'm just so worried that he's being — what's the word?'
'Exactly.' She switched on a strip light that flickered about ten times before coming on. 'He needs a spokesman. An advocate. You're concerned about him, aren't you? You wouldn't have joined us in the bar the next night if you hadn't wanted to help.'
To help sounded a warning bell in his head. He didn't trust himself to say anything.
'You're one of us,' she said, meaning it as a tribute. 'What is more, you took the measure of us all the other evening. I could tell by the way you conducted yourself that you had us all summed up. You didn't have a lot to say, but what you said was so perceptive.'
'Trying to fit in, that's all.'
'You see,' she said, with a narrowing of the eyes that made Bob feel like a stag being stalked, 'I happen to believe it wasn't pure chance that brought you to the circle that night. There is a destiny that shapes our ends.'
You've lost me now.'
'You were sent, Mr Naylor. The circle needs you, and you arrived, a man with gravitas.'
'People listen to you because you are who you are. It's about personality. Well, you saw what the others are like. They mean well, but heaven help us if they're all we've got as spokesmen.'
Time to back-pedal. 'Hang about — I'm no spokesman.'
'Too modest,' she said. 'Getting back to Maurice, he is in desperate need of someone to take up his case, and you're the obvious choice.'
He shook his head, but it did no good.
'So I'm about to take you into my confidence. I happen to know that Maurice was in trouble once before with the police, and once they get their claws into you. .'
He was undermined by his own curiosity. 'What sort of trouble?'
She hesitated and took a look around the empty shop. 'You will treat this as confidential?'
'If you want.'
She started rearranging the skirts hanging on a circular rail, as if it helped to occupy her hands. 'He had a dispute with a neighbour when he was living in Brighton some years ago. I happen to know because I was living in Hove and read about it in the Argus. This man was extremely unpleasant. He had some kind of boatbuilding business and his garden was full of timber, front and back. I don't know all the details, but there were planks and things stacked against the fence, the fence owned by Maurice, and one day it collapsed under the weight. Maurice asked him to repair it and got a mouthful of abuse. The man had two of those fierce guard dogs. Black and brown. What are they called?'
'Yes, and they now had the run of Maurice's garden. He was afraid to open his back door. They took over the garden, fouling it and making it their own territory. He tried reporting the man to the council and nothing was done. His life became a misery. So he took the law into his own hands. He shot the dogs with a shotgun he owned and made a bonfire of the wood that had tipped over into his garden.
Unfortunately the fire got out of control and spread next door and destroyed a shed and a couple of the boats the neighbour was working on. Apparently they were worth a lot of money. The firemen were called, and the police, and Maurice was arrested. There was a lot of sympathy for him locally, but he was charged with causing criminal damage and' — she drew a sharp breath — 'found guilty and sent to prison. I can't remember how long it was — a few months, I think.'
'I'm glad you agree.'
'Mind,' he said, 'shooting the dogs wasn't clever. That wouldn't have helped. You get the picture of a bloke with a short fuse.'
'It had gone on for months.'
'Yeah, but you can't argue it was an accident.'
'You're right,' she said.
'And it won't help him now.'
'That's why I'm so worried for him.'
'Throw in the fact that it's a fire again,' Bob said, speaking more to himself than Miss Snow.
'But the two events are quite different.'
'Unless you're a cop looking to nick someone. Then it adds up neatly. An angry man with a record of fire-raising.'
'He's in deep. He had the motive, the opportunity and this. He's got no alibi.'
'But surely his partner must know where he was.'
'I spoke to her yesterday,' Bob said. 'Maurice went out about eleven on the night of the fire and she didn't hear him come in.'
She stared. 'You went to see her?'
Thomasine and Dagmar asked me to.'
All this took her a moment to absorb, then she recovered. 'You see? We're all turning to you for help.'
'God knows why,' Bob said with feeling. 'How do you know he didn't do this?'
'Maurice? Oh, no.'
'You only see one side of him.'
She leaned forward and eyeballed him intently. 'Mr Naylor-'
'Bob. No one calls me that.'
'Then you must call me Amelia.'
By Miss Snow's lights this was probably as reckless as it gets. She was in earnest, no question. 'Maurice is a gentleman in every sense of the word. It wouldn't cross his mind to make an attack at night on someone asleep in his bed.'
'You mean he'd blast him with his shotgun?'
It was a flip remark and wasn't appreciated. 'Not Maurice.'
'Look at it this way, em, Amelia,' Bob said. 'If he didn't do it, we're looking for some other geezer. The police won't give up on Maurice without someone else in the frame. Are we going to do their work for them?'
'It needn't come to that'
'Like I said, he's got no alibi. His partner Fran is bricking it, but she's no help. She knows he was out on the night of the murder and she's not going to cover up for him.'
'This is so distressing.'
'If we knew more about the murdered guy, it might help. You heard him speak to the circle. What was he like?'
'Friendly. He encouraged some of us to believe we might get into print very soon.'
'A right conman, then.' The moment he'd said this, he wished he hadn't. She had her heart set on publication, like everyone else in the circle.
Drawing herself up a little, she said, 'Well, certain of us are up to professional standards. It's in the lap of the gods whether we find a publisher. Edgar Blacker was willing to take us on, or so he was suggesting. If you don't believe me, you can look at the tape.'
There was a pause of several beats before Bob asked, 'What tape?'
'There's a video of the talk he gave us. We asked his permission to film him so that we could show it later and discuss it among ourselves.'
'I wouldn't mind seeing that tape.'
'You can borrow it if you wish. I have it at home.'
'If you like. I'd forgotten you didn't meet Mr Blacker. Wait a minute. I'll phone the refuge and ask someone to come in and take care of the shop.'
While Miss Snow made the call, Bob stood in front of the shelves of secondhand books, most of them dog-eared and fading paperbacks. They didn't interest him. He was basking in his own good fortune. A video of Blacker's appearance in front of the circle. He hadn't dreamed it existed.
'That's fixed.' She was back. 'Nadia will take care of the shop. She's not been here long.' She mouthed the word 'illegal'. 'Speaks good English, though.'
Whilst waiting, she made an instant coffee that smelt of footballers' socks. Bob was grateful when Nadia arrived ten minutes later, a smiling, middle-aged woman dressed, presumably, in things from the shop, because she looked as English as Miss Snow herself.
Out in North Street, the air had never smelt so fresh.
The wide walkways of Chichester give people the chance to move freely at the pace they like, and on the whole that is brisker than in most cities. But Amelia Snow was slower than the average pedestrian, which suited Bob, because they could talk. 'What do you write, apart from minutes of the meetings?' he asked her.
'Oh, I'm doing a book on famous Snows,' she said.
He didn't catch on. 'As in snowstorms?'
'No, no. People who share my name, like Dr John Snow, the founder of anaesthetics, and C. P. Snow, the novelist.'
'Are there enough for a book?'
'More than enough. My problem is who to leave out.'
'How far have you got?'
'I'm working on my third draft. It runs to over a hundred thousand words already'
'They have such interesting lives. Edgar Snow, the great sinologist. Marguerite Snow, the silent film star.'
'There's that guy on TV who pops up on election night with the swingometer.'
'Peter Snow. And Jon Snow, the Channel Four News man, of course. But they're not included. I'm restricting this to dead Snows.'
'Do you read bits out at the meetings?'
'Frequently. I get the impression it goes over their heads.'
'Did you show it to Edgar Blacker?'
'I gave him a sample chapter to read. He said some flattering things, but he seems to have praised almost everybody's work.'
'Better than knocking it.'
'I don't agree with that. If you praise everything, it devalues the currency of your opinion.'
'Did he make you an offer?'
'I beg your pardon?'
'To publish the book?'
'Oh. Well, he wanted to acquire it, I'm sure of that.'
'What was his game, do you think?'
'What was he up to, telling everyone their work was great?'
She frowned and looked away. 'I don't know, unless he was one of those people incapable of giving bad news to anyone.'
At the Cross, they turned left into West Street. The stonework of the cathedral glowed in the morning sun.
'I live behind the Army amp; Navy,' she said, and a surreal picture popped into Bob's head, worthy of a rhyme.
'Is that a fact?' he said, stringing it together. He was a rapid rhymer.
'The department store.'
'Right. Got it.'
I live behind the Army amp; Navy
Knickers off for Sergeant Davy,
Captain Billy, Corporal Jeff
And Gordon from the RAF.
'Nice and central,' he said without a hint of his thinking. 'Convenient for everything.'
'Yes, it's small, but it suits me.' She took a key from her bag. They'd come to a terraced row of houses that opened directly onto Tower Street. 'Please come in and I'll find that videotape.'
She stepped inside and turned on a light. Just off the hallway was the room where she did her writing.
'My den,' she said with just a suggestion of intrigue.
A computer and printer on a trolley. Bookshelves. An entire set of Who Was Who. Plenty of Snows in there, he imagined. She also had a framed photo of a showgirl in a cat costume, but without the headgear. He took a closer look and got a whole new slant on Miss Snow.
'I did some stage work when I was younger.'
'In Cats} This looks like the original show.'
'Yes, but I wasn't one of the stars, or anything.'
'You must have been good.' Good figure, too, he noted. Better than good, and the cut of the costume hid very little.
'I trained as a dancer, but it's a short career unless you can act, and I'm hopeless at speaking lines.'
'So you write them instead.'
'I can't write dialogue. Biography is my forte.'
On a table in the corner was a typescript.
'Is that it?' he asked.
'Only a draft. The clean version is in the other room.'
She was such an innocent that he resisted the obvious gag.
She added, 'Fortunately I got it back from Edgar Blacker before his house burned down. It can be awfully expensive printing out five hundred pages, don't you find?'
'Me? I've never written anything that length.'
'What have you done, then?'
Oops. He stonewalled. 'The odd bit of verse. I'm not in your league at all.'
She was bending over a carton in the corner, searching for the tape. I guess we've all changed shape since our dancing days, Bob told himself.
She said, 'I'd like to write poetry, but I haven't got the talent. What sort of thing inspires you?'
'Whatever pops into my head,' he said to her rear view. 'You'd be surprised what gets me going.'
'I hope you'll read some of it out at a meeting.'
He thought of his Army amp; Navy lines. 'That'll be the day.'
'Got it,' she said, straightening up, holding a cassette. You mustn't be nervous of reading your work, Bob. I hope you keep it nicely in a notebook.'
'It's not worth it'
'Then you can read to us at a meeting. We've all had to lose our virginity at some time — figuratively speaking — so we're a very sympathetic audience.'
'I'll take your word for it.'
'Promise you'll get a notebook and keep everything you write. They'll offer an opinion, some of them, and that can be valuable.'
'What do they do in real life?' he asked.
'The circle is real life.'
'Yes, but. .'
'You mean, how do they earn a living? Maurice works for British Gas, at management level. Zach, the fantasy writer, who read out his work to us, serves in the record shop in South Street. Basil, the gardening man, is retired.'
'Also retired. He was some kind of civil servant. Then there's Tudor, the Welshman. He sells cars, or insurance. I'm not sure which.'
'I can believe that. What about the dolly bird?'
'Sharon? She's a hairdresser. Does one day a week at college. She hasn't been with us long and to be frank I don't know how long she'll want to stay. As you saw, she doesn't contribute much.'
'Except when Tudor forces her to speak.'
'You noticed? He thinks he has a way with the ladies.'
'Then there's Thomasine. She told me she's a teacher.'
'At the girls' school, yes.'
'And Dagmar works for a solicitor.'
'You are well informed. She keeps that to herself. Who does that leave, apart from me?'
'The woman who had the letter published.'
'Jessie. She's a widow. She was married to someone quite important in the church, an archdeacon, I believe. That's only one down from a bishop. Oh, and I didn't mention Naomi.'
'What makes you say that?'
'She saw right through Edgar Blacker and didn't mind saying so. She was the one who spoke up first, saying he was a bit flaky, raised too many hopes.'
'That's true, now I recall it.' She stared at him for a moment in silence. 'You don't miss a thing.'
'I bet you didn't put what she said in the minutes.'
She coloured. 'It was off the cuff. I can't put down every word.' She handed him the cassette. 'But this will tell you everything that happened the evening Mr Blacker spoke to us.'
'Thanks. And what about yourself?'
She seemed surprised by the question. 'Me?'
'Do you have a job, apart from the charity?'
'I'm a chartered accountant, semi-retired. I wouldn't call it a job. I don't even have an office. I go on site and do the books for a few local businesses I've known for years.'
'Is one of them a publisher?'
A frown. 'No.'
It was worth asking. 'Edgar Blacker wasn't a client, then?'
'Certainly not. They're all old friends like my chiropodist, my dentist and the shop where I buy most of my clothes.'
'You get some perks, then?'
'Just goodwill. You won't get an accountant to admit to "perks", as you put it.'
'I've heard of this. It's the barter economy. Like the Middle Ages. You have a skill to offer and so do your friends and neighbours. You help each other out and no money changes hands. Neat idea. If I had a useful talent, I'd be in there getting my hair cut for nothing and fruit cake at the weekend.'
'Putting accountants like me out of a job.'
Bob grinned. 'Hadn't thought of it like that.' His eyes held hers for a moment while he summed up what he'd learned so far. 'So your life is pretty busy with the charity shop and the accounting. Plus the circle. You've been the secretary from the beginning, right?'
'Well placed to know everyone in the circle?'
'I suppose so.'
He gave her a long look. 'All right, love. Cards on the table. Out of that lot, who could have started the fire that killed Blacker?'
She shook her head. 'No, no. I refuse to speculate. It would be abusing my position.'
'If I was another woman you'd speak out, no problem.'
'I don't see why. You want me to play detective and you won't even give me the dope on the suspects.'
She put her hand primly against her chest. 'I didn't say anything about playing detective. All I said was that Maurice could do with someone to speak up on his behalf.'
Fair comment, he thought. It's Thomasine who wants me to play Sherlock Holmes.
He tried a more subtle approach. 'Speaking up is no use unless we put someone else in the frame. Look at it another way. Who gets a clean sheet from you?'
She sighed as a kind of protest, yet was persuaded to go down this route. 'Well, I can't really imagine any of the women doing such a thing. Dagmar is very proper, and so is Jessie. It wouldn't cross their minds. Naomi may be outspoken, but what you see is what you get, as they say. She'll tell you if something is wrong rather than acting on it secretly.'
'And I suppose the dumb blonde isn't committed enough?'
'Sharon? She's on the fringe really. I can't think what motive she would have. She hasn't written anything that I'm aware of, so she had no reason to be upset by the publisher.'
'That leaves Thomasine.'
She shot him a fierce look. 'No it doesn't. I can't see her harming a soul. She's a warm person, very friendly.'
'True. We're down to the blokes, then. Leaving aside Maurice, who have we got?'
'I won't be drawn,' Miss Snow said. 'I don't understand men. There's always the potential for violence in the male psyche, so far as I can tell.'
She smiled, and she was drawn. 'Well, he's a sweetie. No, I can't see him as a fire-raiser.'
'I said I won't be drawn.'
'I'm getting tired of this. Has it occurred to you, Bob, that the fire may have been started by someone from outside the circle? Edgar Blacker had his finger in other pies.'
Another zinger from Miss Snow. He'd focused so much on Blacker's visit to the circle and his death the next night that he'd failed to look elsewhere.
The only way for writers to meet is to share a quick pee over a common lampfost.
After he'd left, Bob still found it difficult to wrench his thoughts away from the circle. He asked himself if all this concern of Miss Snow's was driven by guilt. Suppose she'd started the fire that killed Edgar Blacker, planned it as a clean killing and been horrified when the police pulled in sweet old Maurice? She'd made it clear she wanted Bob in there batting for Maurice, but not doing the job of a detective. She'd be happy if Maurice was released without charge and no one took the rap.
She had a will of iron. He could imagine her getting a fixed idea that Blacker had to be stiffed. And carrying it out. But what was her motive? The way she'd told it, Blacker hadn't rejected her book on the Snow dynasty. He'd looked at the script and made encouraging noises. No, if she was the killer, there had to be some bigger reason.
He went into work and did the late shift, which meant he wasn't home until almost midnight. Sue had gone to bed and left something in a saucepan that looked murky but smelt all right. He lit the gas under it and checked the answerphone. The one message was from Thomasine: 'Thanks for looking after me last night. The less said about that, the better. The reason I'm calling is I have some news of Maurice. Bad news. I'm afraid they've charged him with murder. Can you get back to me?'
Charged him, had they?
Tomorrow, he decided.
He was tired, but reckoned he ought to run that video, so he opened a can of lager, rescued his supper before it congealed and took it into the living room.
Sue must have been watching something with the volume turned right up because the sound hit him like a plane coming in, and it was only the voices of the circle gathering in the New Park Centre. He reached for the remote.
Snatches of conversation came and went. Miss Snow was trying to persuade Tudor to give the vote of thanks. Anton had been to the doctor again. Whoever was holding the camera was making mischief with the zoom, picking out long legs in white lace tights that turned out to be Sharon's, then Thomasine at a window taking a crafty smoke, and Basil checking his hairpiece in front of a picture. Everyone except Maurice and Zach came into shot. The odds were on Zach being the cameraman.
'He's publishing Maurice,' Jessie was saying.
'Can't be too choosy, then,' Thomasine said from the window.
'What did you say?' Dagmar said.
'Joke, dear. Maurice deserves to be published. And there's a market for his kind of book, real crime.'
'Personally I wish he'd picked some more tasteful topic,' Jessie said.
'I don't know. The royal family?'
'Give me strength,' Thomasine said.
'They call them three-six-fours in the library,' Tudor was heard saying out of shot.
'Who — the royals?'
'No, the people who read real crime. Three-six-four: Dewey Decimal System. Got it? Never linger round that section. Give it a wide berth.'
'What nonsense!' Dagmar said.
'I'm only passing it on, for what it's worth,' Tudor said. He was now in shot, and wearing a black velvet jacket and bow tie. 'I'm on familiar terms with the librarians. They all know me.'
'That I can believe.'
Miss Snow crossed in front of the camera. 'He's arrived. We ought to be seated.'
Some blurring of the images followed. A short break in the filming must have happened, because the next thing in focus was Maurice standing out front, addressing the audience. '. . a special pleasure for me as one of his authors — shortly to be, at any rate — and I hope others in this room will be joining his list before long. As you know, he generously invited us to submit our work for consideration and a number of you took him up on the offer. Whilst we all understand the constraints on publishers, we hope very much, Edgar, that you will give us some pointers this evening on what you look for in a script. Members of the circle, please welcome Edgar Blacker.'
Polite applause, and a close shot of the murder victim. Short, with thick, mustard-coloured hair, and a tanned face suggestive of a winter holiday. Dark eyes looking over gold-rimmed specs. Corduroy jacket in dark red, striped shirt and cravat. Image was important to this man. On the table in front of him was a stack of typescripts.
'I'm going to begin,' he said in a high-pitched voice, 'by putting you out of your misery. I'm hugely impressed by everything I've read in this sample of your work. In fact, I will go so far as to say that I could see myself publishing almost all of it. I don't know why the standard of your circle is so high. I confess that when Maurice asked me to look at some scripts I was not over keen. Is that a fair reflection, Maurice?'
Beside him, Maurice gave a little twitch of the shoulders that could mean anything.
'What I was given turned out to be a most exciting collection of scripts ranging from fantasy to family history, from verse to vegetables. No, don't smile. Publishing is a vast, all-inclusive industry and no topic is too humble to get into print. One of my bestselling books is nothing more than photos showing dogs that look exactly like their owners.'
He smiled, trying for a response, and this time didn't get one. If the audience were of the same mind as Bob, they were too busy deciding which breed the speaker was. A Dandie Dinmont?
'Well, I don't own a dog, so I'd better tell you something about myself. I've always been employed in publishing of some description, starting as tea boy at Eyre and Spottiswoode — a fine house no longer in being — and then as a packer in one of the big distributors' warehouses in Birmingham. My first editorial job was with a magazine publisher in Essex, working on several tides. After five or six years of that I got into educational books with Ward Lock. Loved it. I'd really found what I wanted to do. Stayed publishing school books until I'd saved enough to start my own business, the Blacker List, as I called it, and the rest is history.'
History that passed me by, Bob thought.
In the pause, the camera panned across the room. You can tell a lot from the backs of people's heads. The circle were taking in the spiel, but they didn't really want to know about Blacker's career. They couldn't wait to find out if he was going to offer contracts.
He started talking about the stuff he published, reading from a catalogue, and it was clear from the fidgeting in the audience that he was losing them.
Fast forward, Bob decided.
When he pressed play the interesting bit was under way.
'. . an exquisite series of articles on gardening. Is the author here tonight?'
One cautious hand was raised. Basil was checking his hairpiece with the other.
'Well, sir, as you must be aware, gardening is big business. I like your approach. It's informative without being too technical for the average man.'
'Really?' Basil was almost purring.
'We'd need illustrations, of course, full colour on art paper, and you must provide a lot more text, because readers like value for money, but I'm confident we could have a success with your book. Do you have a nice garden of your own?'
'Not bad,' Basil said.
'Has it been on television?'
'Good Lord, no.'
'We can fix that for you. I have some contacts in the media.'
Basil sounded alarmed. 'It isn't up to that standard.'
'But you can make it so. Wonderful publicity. Free advertising, you see. We small publishers can't afford to advertise, so we take every opportunity we can. You'll be surprised how good your garden looks on the screen. We might also link up with the National Gardens Scheme and open it to the public.'
'It's tiny,' Basil said.
'That won't put off the visitors if we give it a good write-up.'
'They'd have to come through the house.' Basil was in danger of being steamrollered. He turned to look at someone else in the audience.
Then Naomi spoke up. 'I'm not having people through my house.'
'And you are …?' Blacker said.
Which was something Bob had not discovered until now. Basil and Naomi, green fingers linked with gimlet eyes, not a pairing he expected. He could imagine the look she was giving the speaker.
In a clever attempt to divert her, Blacker said, 'And did you submit a script, madam?'
"The Sussex Witchcraft Trials.'"
'Oh, I remember. Admirable. Timely, too. Right now there's a blossoming of interest in the occult.'
'Did you read it?'
'Enthralling. Meticulously researched. I was unaware such things happened in this peaceful part of England.'
'Well, the witchcraft.'
'The witchcraft didn't happen. That's the whole point of the book. They were innocent women.'
Blacker made a clucking sound. 'But of course.'
'Are you sure you read it?' Naomi was beginning to sound like a witchfinder herself.
'They were the seventeenth-century counterparts of the district nurse and the pharmacist.'
'Thank you for making the point so clearly. I can see splendid opportunities here for television interviews with nurses and pharmacists asking them if they've ever thought of themselves as witches. Oh, I like it. We must speak more about this book,' Blacker said, grabbing another script and turning the pages. 'I thought these poems were highly original. Who is Thomasine?'
A hand waved just in front of him.
'Poetry, to be candid, is not a big seller. However. . these, I thought, may well be worth developing. Wry, thought-provoking, evocative and — if I may be so bold — sometimes sensuous. It's a winning combination. Have you been published before?'
'Only in my school magazine,' Thomasine said, 'and I was up before the head when she read it.'
There was some laughter at this.
'Saucy stuff, then?'
'That wasn't how the head put it.'
'Didn't she spot your potential?'
'No. She thought some boy had.'
This was becoming Thomasine's show, and Blacker smiled, but without real amusement. 'I'll say this. Properly edited, pruned of a few excesses, your poems could do rather well. A tweak here, a spot of fine-tuning there. We'd need to be selective. Not all of them work so well as the best, but neither did Wordsworth's. I would envisage a series of slim volumes on various themes.'
'Suits me,' Thomasine said.
He picked up another script. "The Snows of Yesteryear". An extraordinary project, taking a group of moderately well-known people with nothing more in common than their surname, and recounting their lives in detail. I have to say that it gripped me from the beginning. There's a touch of Lytton Strachey about this concept. Yet the author must be excessively modest, because he or she doesn't disclose his or her name.'
Maurice the chair said, 'She's our secretary, Miss Snow.'
'How fitting. I should have guessed.'
Miss Snow hadn't looked up from the minutes she was taking.
'Have you read the Strachey book, Eminent Victorians, Miss Snow?'
She shook her head without raising it.
'Then I can recommend it. He casts his net a little wider than you, but his refusal to be impressed by the famous folk he writes about is worth examining. It is clear that you know your subjects intimately, yet one has to be careful not to turn it into hagiography. Are you familiar with the term?'
A voice — not Miss Snow's — said, 'Lives of the saints.' It was Anton.
'Thank you. Actually I was addressing Miss Snow.'
'She's writing everything down,' Anton said. 'She can't take the minutes and talk to you at the same time.'
'I see. Well, kindly take this down, Miss Snow. With some judicious rewriting, more light and shade, a little irony here and there, I would expect to market this book as a breakthrough in biography, a whole new approach. I can see it getting reviewed in all the upmarket papers.'
She nodded her appreciation.
He reached for another script. He wasn't wasting time. 'Ah. The work of fantasy.'
'Tudor's autobiography?' Thomasine said, and there were more suppressed laughs.
'I think not,' Blacker said. 'This is a major work of the imagination by someone who calls himself Zach.'
The image on the screen jerked.
'That's me,' Zach was heard to say.
'Your real name?'
'Useful for a fantasy writer. Well, Zach, are you published already?'
'No. This is my first attempt.'
'Congratulations, then. You've produced a work of epic proportions.'
'No, no. I love it. What an undertaking, and how inventive. You've created your own extraordinary world, and made it real for the reader. Your warrior hero — what is he called?'
'Yes. He's a superb creation. Larger than life, yet with enough of humanity about him to engage our sympathy. His adventures have all the excitement of Sir Walter Scott with the added element of science fiction. Have you read Tolkien?'
'He's the king.'
'All I can say is that you could very well become the heir to his millions of readers. I can't remember coming across a first novel of such promise. It may take time, but I have every confidence.'
Thomasine said, 'How will he reach millions of readers if you can't afford to advertise?'
'He'll sell the film rights. This story is so visual, I can picture the scenes already.'
'He'll need an agent if he's getting into film deals.'
'Not necessarily. I can handle that.'
'Don't you approve of agents?'
'Some writers find them helpful, but Zach is unknown. If he sent his script to an agent it would be dumped with hundreds of others on what is unkindly called the slush pile. It's unlikely to be read for months and then given only a cursory look. Let's not forget that some of the biggest bestsellers in history were rejected by agents and publishers.'
'War and Peace,' Tudor said.
'Is that a fact?'
'Probably not, coming from Tudor,' Maurice said. 'He's been known to string us along.'
'Unfair,' Tudor said.
'Come on, sweetie,' Thomasine said. 'All that stuff about being a gigolo. Do you expect us to believe that?'
'It's in my autobiography'
'My dear, you didn't know me in my prime. I was only on offer to extremely rich women. Film stars, opera singers, barristers. And they always wanted me back.'
'Bit of a stallion, were you?'
'I find this distasteful,' someone said from the front, probably Jessie, who was published in The Lady.
'Have you read my autobiography, sir?' Tudor asked the publisher.
'I believe I did.' He started sorting through the remaining scripts. 'Remind me of the title.'
'"Backflash". A humorous reference to the famous sketch Francis Bacon did of me in the nude. That's in Chapter Three.'
'I want the sketch on the front of the book.'
'No, the birthday suit.'
'I think we're at cross purposes. Shall we discuss it afterwards?'
'The book. The contents of your book.'
'I don't see why,' Tudor said. 'Everyone else has had a public appraisal, so why not me?'
'Being autobiography, it's more personal.'
'I'm no shrinking violet. I wouldn't have written it down if I'd wanted to keep it quiet. This lot have heard the choice bits.'
'Even so, my remarks will be for your ears only.'
There was a shocked silence. Then: You don't like it? What's the problem? The rumpy-pumpy? I never heard of a publisher who shied away from sex.'
'That's not the point at all.'
'Easy, Tudor,' Thomasine said to calm him down.
'Very well, sir,' Tudor said with mock humility. Til wait till the end if that's what you want.'
Undaunted, Blacker turned to another script. 'There's a story here entitled "Passion Fruit", a romantic novel. May I ask the author to reveal herself? I assume this is a lady, though perhaps I shouldn't.'
Dagmar's hand was raised.
'You are Desiree Eliot?'
There were stifled giggles.
'A pen name,' Dagmar said.
'May I enquire what you are really called?'
Two or three people seemed to be having seizures.
Blacker did his best to shame them. 'There's nothing wrong with that, you know. I prefer it to the pen name if I'm honest. Is there a reason why you didn't want to reveal your name?'
'I thought it didn't sound romantic enough.'
'There was a very fine novelist called Phyllis Bottome, and it didn't hamper her in the least. Passion Fruit, by Dagmar Bumstead. It sounds just right to me. Of course, if you want to be mysterious and hide behind a pseudonym, we could think of something else.'
'Dolly Bronte?' Tudor said. 'Fifi Austen.'
'Give it a rest, man,' Thomasine said.
'I have to say I'm not a reader of romantic fiction,' Blacker said, 'so I gave this to a colleague to read, and she told me she devoured it at a sitting and would have read another if you'd written one.'
'I have,' Dagmar said. 'I've got eleven more at home.'
Blacker's jaw dropped and his eyes took on a glazed, defensive look. 'Haven't you submitted any of them to publishers?'
'Repeatedly. They keep coming back with rejection letters.'
'I'm rather shocked to hear that. I believe your work is first-rate.'
'Thank you,' Dagmar said in her matter-of-fact manner. 'So will you publish it?'
He cleared his throat. 'Em, as I explained, I'm not wholly familiar with the romantic fiction market. I'll need to consult an expert before I commit myself.'
Dagmar's head dropped a little. In the audience, Thomasine turned to exchange a look with Tudor.
Blacker moved on. 'There's just one script I haven't discussed, and that's "Tips for the Twenty-First Century". As far as I can gather, it's a collection of practical information. What to do with those elastic bands the postman drops on your doorstep, and so on. As a premise for a book, it's not new, but it could be rather clever. Whose is it, may I ask?'
'Mine.' The voice was Jessie's.
'You must have spent some time collecting all the tips.'
'A lifetime,'Jessie said. 'Some were passed down through my family.'
'Such as pinching the tip of one's little finger to prevent a sneeze?'
'And the parsley leaves and vinegar to improve one's breath?'
'You don't approve of products one can buy?'
'My tips are all based on natural substances,' she said.
'If I'm right in my instinct, and sometimes we have to follow our noses, there's a gap in the market for a book such as this,' he said, 'but I have to point out that some of the remedies sound rather old-fashioned. In view of the title, I think we should be looking for some tips involving modern technology, mobile phones and so on.'
'It's not that kind of book,' she said.
'But the title.'
'I had to change it. Until 1999 it was "Tips for the Twentieth Century".'
He said, 'I like "Tips for the Twenty-First Century". I like it very much. You've updated the title. All I'm suggesting is that you update the tips. You might have a section on text messaging.'
'I don't think so,'Jessie said.'I don't know the first thing about it.'
'Then you're well placed to find out. By learning the basic principles for yourself you can explain them for your readers.'
'No, thank you.' She wasn't going to move on this.
'What did you say your name is?'
'Let's be friendlier than that, shall we?'
'Oh, stupid me. It's here on the front of the script. Well, Jessie, any author ought to be open to suggestions. You have a fine idea for a book, but the contents do need some attention.'
'What you are saying is that the title is all right, but you want a completely different book.'
'I wouldn't go that far.'
'What else would you change?'
'It's your book, of course, but you might have a chapter about the internet. There's so much on offer. People can get free advice on planning a car journey, for example.'
'I don't have a computer.'
'Oh.' There was too much disappointment in that 'Oh'. He made an effort to brighten up. 'Well, perhaps you should invest in one and write a chapter about the difference it makes to your life.'
'It would take me years to learn. I suffer from technophobia. My book is meant for people like me who are trying to survive in a world where every other person in the street is holding something to his ear and shouting things nobody wants to hear.'
'Then perhaps this is a "How to Survive" book.'
'There are other technophobes out there,' Blacker said. 'Plenty of others. The secret of successful publishing is all about identifying a market. Let me think about this.' He set the typescript on the stack. 'Is there anyone I missed?'
Maurice said, 'I think not. Several of our members chose not to submit anything at this point in time.'
Anton said, 'Chairman, that is one of the most deplorable of all cliches.'
'Thank you, Anton.' Turning to Blacker, Maurice said, 'Anton is our vigilante, ever on the lookout for lapses of speech.'
'You'd make a useful proofreader, then,' Blacker said. 'I didn't notice a script from you, sir.'
'I wasn't ready,' Anton said.
'And the young lady. .?'
'Works long hours at a hairdressing salon and finds it difficult to put together anything of any length,' Maurice said with a smile in the direction of Sharon. She looked up, content to stay silent. The camera zoomed in on her notepad. Some of the doodles looked artistic.
'Length is not important,' Blacker said. 'I'd be willing to look at anything, however slight.'
'As the actress said to the bishop,' Thomasine said in an undertone that the mike on the camera picked up but Blacker did not.
'Any questions, then?' he said.
Dagmar was the first to come in. 'When can we expect to see Maurice's book in print?'
'Ah, Maurice's book,' Blacker said and for a moment he was caught off guard. Watching him now, it was obvious there was a problem. 'Yes, Unsolved. As soon as I saw it, I thought this is right for us. We must publish it. As to when, I don't have my schedules in front of me.'
'The first Thursday in September,' Maurice reminded him.
'There you are, then,' Blacker said. 'It's in the pipeline. Nearly through the pipeline, in fact. Another question?'
You talked about the tips in Jessie's book,' Anton said. 'Do you have any tips of your own to pass on to the circle?'
'To assist your writing, you mean? The one thing I would recommend is to get the tools for the job. I don't mean expensive computers or reams of paper. I'm talking about a decent dictionary, for example, a modern one, not something handed down by your grandfather, and some basic reference books connected to your topic. Some sort of filing system also helps because you'll be cutting things out of newspapers and magazines. Keep everything you are ever likely to use. I'm a hoarder, and not ashamed to say it. My house is filled with cuttings and photos from years back. Letters, notebooks, videos. I wish I was better organised because I'm starting to write a memoir of my chequered career and I have to keep stopping to look for things, but it's all there somewhere. I expect you have the same problem, Maurice. You must have stacks of material on unsolved murders.'
'Quite a bit,' Maurice said. 'I've only used about a tenth of it.'
'Ah, it's the iceberg principle. What is on view isn't the whole story. There's a huge amount underpinning it.'
Anton said, 'Mixed metaphor.'
'I beg your pardon?'
'Another question,' Maurice said.
'How much do you pay?' This from Tudor, still unhappy that his script hadn't been discussed.
Maurice said at once, 'I don't think that's appropriate.'
You don't ask that sort of question.'
'He's in business. We're the people offering the goods. We're entitled to know what he pays.'
Dagmar said, 'Tudor, we're not selling tins of beans.'
'Tudor, how could you!'
'The whole thing about writers is that if they knew anything about business they wouldn't be writers anyway.'
Maurice said, 'Equally you could say that a genuine writer doesn't do it for the money. You know very well, Tudor, that a publisher and his author come to a private agreement.'
'You mean you don't want to tell us how much you're getting?'
Blacker tried to take some heat out of the exchange. 'What a publisher pays is an advance on the royalties of the book. If it sells well, more is paid to the author. Of course a new writer is an unknown quantity, so the publisher can't be expected to risk a large amount up front, so to speak. We publishers are notoriously bad payers, and it isn't just the writers who suffer. We pay peanuts to our employees. There's a story of Billy Collins, the famous publisher, kneeling to receive his knighthood from the Queen. When she tapped him on the shoulder with the sword and said, "Rise, Sir William," he didn't get up. She tried again. Still no response. Then someone said, "Ma'am, why don't you try, 'Stand up.' Rise is not a word he understands."'
The audience enjoyed that. Maurice waited for the laughter to end and said, 'That seems a good note on which to stop. Thank you, Edgar. I think we'll leave it there, but before we do, I believe someone would like to say a few words?' He looked towards Miss Snow. She looked to her left.
Tudor, of all people, had been asked to give the vote of thanks.
He was on his feet. 'This has been very instructive. Let's face it, we're just a bunch of wannabes — with one exception — so the chance to meet a living, breathing publisher doesn't often come our way, and you'll have to forgive some of our dumb questions — if that isn't an oxymoron. You've given us the kid-glove treatment, sir, praised our modest efforts — for the most part — and handed down enough encouragement to keep us dreaming our dreams of rising up the bestseller lists. We wish your publishing venture every success, especially as some of us might have a stake in it. And now someone has a token of appreciation tucked away somewhere.' He glanced towards Miss Snow, who produced a glittery bag containing a bottle. 'Ah. This, then, comes with our thanks, and I invite you all to show your appreciation in the traditional way.'
Bob continued to watch until the image vanished after a few seconds. He switched off. He would run it again some time. Enough had emerged to give him new angles on several of the circle, and the murder victim, Edgar Blacker. The talk wasn't quite the buttering up he'd been led to expect. Tudor's ego had taken some knocks and so had Jessie's. Naomi had seen through the waffle about the witchcraft book. But was there enough to trigger a murder?
The expectations had been high. They'd handed in their best work wanting to hear good things. It wasn't like getting back an essay they'd written at school when they knew their place in the pecking order. These were grown-ups. No one with clout in the publishing world had judged their work in years — except Dagmar's. All those rejection letters must have been tough, but even she hadn't seen her critics face to face until now.
So what did Blacker's verdict amount to? Well, he'd wrapped it up as prettily as he could, but only Zach's science fiction got the nod. Basil's gardening stuff needed expanding, and was going to bring unwanted publicity. The reverse was true of Thomasine's poems. They needed thinning out. Miss Snow's biography had no bite to it. Jessie's tips were old-fashioned. It was obvious he hadn't read Naomi's witchcraft book or Dagmar's latest romance and whatever he thought of Tudor's life story wasn't fit to be heard by everyone else.
A few tears must have been shed that night.
It's not the people in prison who worry me. It's the people who aren't.
In the morning he returned Thomasine's call.
'They've charged Maurice,' she said.
'You told me.'
'He'll be suicidal. We've got to stop it.'
'Bit late for that.' He didn't like being a downer, but when a man is done for murder, the law takes over.
'Not at all. This is the time we can make a difference.'
He soft-pedalled. 'I don't see how.'
'The police think they've got their man and the case is closed. We can have a clear run. Are you listening to me, Bob? It's down to us.'
No more gentle persuasion from Thomasine. Things had gone beyond that.
'We can try,' he said. 'But let's face it. We don't know what the police found out. And we don't have their resources — fingerprinting, DNA, all that stuff.'
Thomasine was unimpressed. 'This was a fire, remember? The house went up in flames. We're not dealing in fingerprints and DNA. This is about people's motives and where they were on the night of the fire.'
'We could find ourselves fingering someone else from the circle.'
'If they're guilty, what the hell?' she said. 'I don't believe Maurice is. Do you?'
He didn't answer that. 'Last night I looked at the video of Blacker's talk to the circle. I borrowed it from Miss Snow.'
'Oh?' There was a pause, and when she spoke again there was a change of tone. She sounded more guarded now. 'What did you make of it?'
'Quite a few of them came out of it with their hopes dashed. I don't know what it must feel like to beaver away for a year or more on a book and then be told it's crap.'
'He didn't tell anyone that.'
'Not exactly. But I think they got the message he didn't want to publish them.'
'Tudor stands out, yes. But others were given the thumbs down as well. He didn't think much of Jessie's household hints for the twenty-first century.'
'He told her to get more up-to-date.'
'But she isn't going to, is she? She isn't capable. This is the point, Thomasine. How many of them are going to alter what they've done? Do you think Miss Snow is going to dish the dirt on the people she's writing about? I don't see it. Will the witchcraft lady — what's her name?'
'Will Naomi write stuff about spells and black magic, because that's what sells? No chance. And she won't be opening her house and garden to the public to give a puff to Basil's book.'
'In case they catch her riding her broomstick?'
He smiled. 'What I'm saying is that some of you lot were pretty pissed off by Blacker and his advice. I'm not a serious writer like the rest of you, but anyone can see it's a pain to chuck years of hard work in the bin. The question is. .'
'Whether it's enough to justify murder. Definitely,' she said. 'If you haven't done it, you can't know how strong the feeling is. The book is part of yourself, Bob, the nearest thing I know to child-bearing. To be told it's a failure is horrible.'
'Okay. I can understand that.'
'We were all keyed up that evening, ready to pick up the slightest hint of criticism.'
'Right, so who took the biggest knock?'
They both said, 'Tudor.'
Thomasine added, 'And he's the first to take offence.'
'You want me to talk to him?'
'We'd better do this together. When are you free?'
'I work, remember?'
'So do I, and so does he. It'll have to be an evening, won't it?'
Tudor lived above a building society in North Street. He suggested meeting in a pub, but they persuaded him it was too public. They didn't say his voice could be heard across three continents. Just that they owed it to Maurice to be discreet.
Tudor wasn't to be deprived of his libation, as he put it. Two packs of Black Label waited on the table in his living room. The place was roomy enough for three sofas, but it wasn't the furniture that caught the eye. The walls were plastered with photos of the sort you see in celebrity magazines. The fact that Tudor was in every one didn't make the impact he intended. It seemed to Bob like desperation, this urge to be pictured with minor celebs.
Thomasine made a roundabout start. 'Tudor, baby, we're trying to prove Maurice is innocent. Thought you might have some ideas how to go about it.'
Tudor's features relaxed. He picked up a can and opened it. 'Oh, if that's what this is about, I'm your man. I don't mind admitting I had my doubts when he was first taken in for questioning, but I'm like that. I was brought up to believe the police were infallible. It's hard to shake off, that kind of conditioning.'
'You changed your mind?'
'Totally. Maurice hasn't got a ha'p'orth of malice in him.'
'The trouble is,' Bob said, 'he doesn't have an alibi either. He went for a walk on the night of the fire and his partner doesn't know when he got back.'
Thomasine said as if she were speaking only to Bob, 'If you asked most of us where we were that night we wouldn't be able to come up with cast-iron alibis. I live alone and so does Tudor.'
It was neatly done. She and Bob both looked to Tudor for a reaction.
He hesitated. 'Good point. I was at home here in bed, but I can't prove it, if anyone should ask. I wasn't entertaining Miss World.' He winked at Bob. 'Not that night, anyway.'
'And if the cops made some enquiries,' Thomasine said, 'they'd find Edgar Blacker was top of your hate list.'
'Because of the way he treated you at the meeting.'
He sighed, like a chess player in check. 'What — keeping me waiting for an opinion on my book? He did, the bugger. That's true. He got up my nose. Only it hardly makes a motive for murder.'
'Did he see you at the end?' Bob asked.
'A few private words. He didn't want to speak in front of the others, his point being that it was too personal. My book's a memoir, you see, an account of my life so far.'
'Were they encouraging, those few private words?' Thomasine asked.
'Helpful, more than encouraging. After all, we didn't come to be buttered up, did we? Nice to hear, no doubt, but no damned use to serious writers. Constructive criticism was the order of the day.'
'Was it really helpful, Tudor?'
'To a degree, yes. He told me it was a matter of pitching it right. I tend to treat the reader as an old chum with a shared sense of humour, giving him the occasional nudge in the ribs. Edgar Blacker didn't care for that. Wanted a more neutral style, simply telling the story without signposting the funny bits. I could see what he meant.'
His eyes flicked left and right. 'Well, he was a little sceptical about some of my adventures, and I had to tell him straight that everything happened just as I describe it. He didn't seem willing to accept that an ordinary fellow like me could have been on friendly terms with so many of the great and good. As you know, Thomasine, I take folk as I find them, never mind if they've climbed Everest or won Wimbledon, and they always respond. They're only men and women like you and me. We all have to go to the bathroom, don't we? When you think of it like that, treating them as equals, you can get along with anyone.'
'Was he interested in publishing you?' Thomasine asked.
'If I was willing to make the changes he suggested I think he'd have jumped at the chance.'
'Is that what he said?'
'What did he say?'
'About the book?' Tudor was stalling now. 'He said it needed beefing up, whatever that means.'
'Not enough substance.'
'Something like that. There was a danger the reader might think I was a name-dropper if I couldn't say something more startling about my friends in the public eye.'
This sounded more likely. Bob tried to look mystified by the idea of Tudor as a name-dropper. 'More startling? What — badmouthing them?'
'You've got it. He was after sensation. Well, if this had been a work of fiction I wouldn't have minded, but it's my life story, for pity's sake, and these are my friends. I can't stab them in the back.'
'Out of the question,' Thomasine said.
'I 'm glad you agree.'
'And is that what you told him?'
'More or less. Look, what was said between him and me doesn't matter in the least. We should be turning the spotlight on some of the others.'
Bob kept the spotlight where it was. 'Was that your first meeting with Blacker, that evening at the circle?'
Tudor's eyes gave the answer.
'You knew him already?'
'I wouldn't put it so strongly as that.'
In desperation he started to flannel. 'There are degrees of knowing, aren't there? If you know somebody in the biblical sense, you ought to be married to them. My contact with Blacker was way down the scale. We'd met on one or two occasions, no more.'
This could be the breakthrough. Bob was pleased he'd asked the question. 'When?'
'A few years ago. I sold him some insurance. That's my job.'
'You insured him?'
'My firm did. I'm just a cog in the machinery.'
'What kind of insurance? Life?'
'I can't go into it. Confidentiality.'
'Good Lord, no,' Tudor said. 'Please respect my position here. I could get into fearful trouble if head office find out I've discussed a client's business.'
'The client is dead,' Thomasine said.
'And my dealings with him have nothing to do with the case.'
'Did he ever make a claim?'
Tudor made a sweeping movement with his open hand. 'If you persist with this, I'm going to have to ask you to leave. Believe me, it has no bearing. End of discussion.'
'But we have established that you and he knew each other before the night he died,' Thomasine said.
'Slightly. Can we leave it there?'
'After the meeting — the circle meeting, I mean,' Bob said, 'did you see him again?'
'Before he died? Not me. Why all this interest in me? Have you spoken to any of the others?'
'You're not the first,' Bob said.
'You should talk to our blonde charmer, Sharon. She's not a writer. She's never read anything out. She just sits and scribbles on her notepad all the time, doodles, not words. What's she doing, coming to a writers' circle and making no contribution whatsoever?'
They left without discussing Sharon.
That same evening, the author of 'The Sussex Witchcraft Trials' called on the next Tolkien and made a bold suggestion. 'I'm looking for a partner,' Naomi told Zach in the converted railway carriage that was his home in Selsey, 'and I can't think of anyone better than you.'
'For what?' Zach said. Confident and able as he was, secure in his own home, he still felt uneasy under the hyperthyroid gaze of those brown eyes.
'For our mutual benefit.' But the tone of her voice didn't make it sound so inviting.
'You and I have certain things to offer each other, wouldn't you say?'
This hit Zach like a poleaxe.
'How do you mean?' He was stunned, weak at the knees and disbelieving, but to be honest with himself he'd never had an offer like this from a woman. He wasn't every girl's idea of a sexy hunk. As for Naomi, well, she scared most people rigid with her steely looks, but she was probably younger than she appeared and she had the body of a tennis player.
'A way of bringing out the best in each of us.'
His thoughts were racing now. What would Basil say if his wife had a fling? Maybe Basil wasn't giving her what she wanted. He was a pretty old guy, quite a few years her senior. He might be grateful.
Zach heard himself saying, 'You've got me interested.'
'Good. It's obvious you have a good imagination.'
True, and it was working overtime. 'Thanks.'
'Unlike me,' she said. 'I stick to facts.' She gave him a long look.
What fact does she want from me? he thought. The size of my jigger? 'So?'
'There's some risk attached to this, and I must ask you to keep it between the two of us.'
'No problem,' he said. Some risk, huh? Was it outdoor sex she wanted?
She surprised him by saying, 'I had a look inside the burnt-out cottage.'
That would be kinky. Thinking about it, he wasn't so sure he wanted to go along with this any more.
'You mean Edgar Blacker's place?'
'You went inside? What for?'
'For the truth, of course. He was murdered and Maurice McDade has been charged with it. I don't believe for one moment that Maurice is the arsonist. Do you?'
Zach was unequal to this twist in the plot. 'I don't know. Haven't thought about it.'
'Well, it's time you did,' she said. 'This is why I'm confiding in you. I have my own ideas who the murderer might be, and I'm collecting evidence, but I can't see my way to putting it on record without risking a libel action. There's a way round it, and this is where you come in.'
'We dress it up as fiction using your gift with words.'
She wanted him to collaborate in a book.
'But I'm a fantasy writer. I don't do crime.'
'You have the gift. I'll give you the plot. All you have to do is get into the mind of the killer and make it convincing. Together we can turn out a bestseller.'
'It's not my scene.'
'Rubbish. Where's your sense of adventure?'
'Can't you work with someone else?'
'Who? Basil? He's a gardener, not a writer.'
In desperation, he cast around for another suggestion. 'Dagmar? She does fiction.'
'She does daydreams for sex-starved women. And she's no damned good at it. I want a real writer.'
'But I'm working on a book already.'
'Take a break, Zach. When you come back to it your batteries will be recharged.'
Her intensity was scary, yet it played to Zach's ego. He didn't know how to wriggle out of this and he wasn't certain that he should. He still had the impression that she fancied him. 'What's in it for me?'
'That's better,' she said with the beginning of a smile. 'It's cards on the table time.'
'Was that any use?' Bob asked Thomasine in the main bar at the Feathers. They'd left Tudor in his flat looking like a frog in a dried-out pond.
Thomasine was on Martinis. 'His ego was bruised, for sure.'
'Because of what Blacker thought of his book?'
'You want to hear him reading it out. It's all "my good friend the Duke" and "my old chum Ringo". Makes you want to puke.'
'Hasn't anyone told him this before?'
'That's one of the problems in the circle. We're too damned polite to each other. It takes an outsider like Blacker to speak the truth, and even he was pussyfooting really.'
'Except he was a publisher, and you knew he wasn't bullshitting if he took one of you on.'
'Which he didn't'
'He seemed to think Zach was all right. And he liked your stuff.'
'He wanted to get out without being lynched. Would he have published us? Would he, heck. He dropped poor old Maurice, didn't he?'
'Has anyone found out why?'
Her eyes widened. 'You were there when Maurice told us. Blacker's costs had spiralled, he said.'
'But there must have been something else. He must have had second thoughts.'
'If he did, Maurice didn't share that with us.'
'But he probably told his partner Fran.'
'Hey, smart thinking!' Thomasine said.
She made swift work of her third Martini, and they took a taxi out to Lavant.
When Fran opened the door and saw them, she said with disappointment, 'You again? I was hoping it was Maurice.'
'They charged him,' Bob said. 'They're keeping him there.'
Yes, but I was hoping they'd realise the mistake they made.'
He didn't comment. 'This is Thomasine.'
Fran managed a faint smile for Thomasine. 'I've heard about you from Maurice.'
'Like I said, we're trying to find out what really happened,' Bob said.
You'd better come in.'
Even on this second visit she still looked too old to be Maurice's lover. She dressed old, as well. Tonight she was wearing a white lace blouse with a cameo brooch at her neck. She offered tea and went to the kitchen to make it.
Thomasine glanced about her, at the Alpine scene above the fireplace and the willow pattern tea service in the china cabinet. 'Can't picture Maurice in this set-up.'
'Researching his unsolved crimes?'
She crossed to the bookcase. 'Even these are in a time warp. Nevil Shute. Hammond Innes.'
'They're bookclub titles. My old man had a set.'
'But what's in it for Maurice?'
'Wait till you try the fruit cake.'
In fact, it was Victoria sponge, and it came on a tray with a cloth and was placed on one of the nest of tables. Fran's hand was not too steady as she poured out the tea.
'We use this room for visitors,' she said, as if she'd overheard them. 'Maurice and I like to relax and spread ourselves out in the back room with our newspapers and magazines and my sewing. Then he has his study upstairs with his filing cabinet and all his crime books.'
'Do you help him?'
'Whenever I can. I know a fair bit about crimes that don't get cleared up. My first husband was one of the Richardson gang.'
Bob almost choked on his first sip of tea. She could not have amazed him any more if she had flapped her arms and flown around the room. This from a white-haired lady with a willow pattern tea service and a cameo brooch. Who would have thought it? The Richardson brothers ruled south London in the sixties, hard men notorious for torturing those who crossed them.
He tried to keep this as a normal conversation. 'You saw it on the inside, then?'
'He did. Women kept their distance.'
'What happened? Did you separate?'
'No. He died in prison — which is why I don't want Maurice going there.'
'It wouldn't be the first time, would it?' Seeing her reaction he added, 'It's all right, Fran. We know he's got form.'
She had gone deathly white. 'Who told you?'
'It was bound to come out.'
'He's no villain,' she said. 'Believe me. I was married to one.'
Thomasine said, 'We all know he's a lovely guy.'
'The police don't. To them he's a convicted fire-raiser.'
'It wasn't like that, was it?' Bob said. 'We're trying to find out who really should be banged up for this.'
'I wish I knew,' Fran said.
'But you know why Maurice's book deal with Blacker fell through?'
Her voice took on a different note, harder and more angry. 'Because Blacker was a low-down, conniving shyster, that's why.'
'The five-grand demand?'
Fran rolled her eyes upwards.
Thomasine said, 'The man was a tosser.'
Fran said, 'You bet he planned it all along. It wouldn't surprise me if he'd played the same trick on other writers he published. They got so close to seeing themselves in print that they paid up. It's called vanity publishing in the trade, except it's worse than that because real vanity publishers tell the writers from the start that they're expected to meet the costs. He wasn't even honest about that.'
'No wonder he was touting for business at the circle,' Thomasine said. 'I could have been caught. I was over the moon when he said my poems were good enough to publish.'
'You'd have paid the printing costs, but you wouldn't have owned the book. You'd get six free copies, and that's all.'
'I'd have murdered the bastard,' Thomasine said.
'Someone did,' Bob said.
'One of his authors?'
'We'll find out. Do you have a copy of his catalogue?' he asked Fran.
'I think so. I'll look in the office if you don't mind helping yourselves to more tea and cake.'
While Fran was out of the room, Thomasine said, 'I'll be so relieved if someone outside the circle is the killer.'
Bob had been here already. 'If they are, there's not much we can do.'
'Why? Maurice is still our chair. We've got to help him.' No one was going to duck out while Thomasine was on the case.
Bob offered her a slice of cake and she pointed out that it must have been made for Maurice. 'We can't eat his cake and walk away.'
Fran returned with the Blacker List catalogue. It was modest in size, more of a leaflet than a brochure.
'Not a lot here,' Bob said when he'd leafed through the few pages. Two of the books were by the same author, memories of Chichester in the Second World War by an old lady who lived in Pennsylvania. She'd married a GI and never returned to England. Another was the illustrated book Blacker had mentioned, showing dog owners who resembled their pets. A note on the back cover stated that the author had died shortly before publication. And the only other Blacker List title was Shinty, Bandy and Hurling, by a former Bishop of Chichester now living in a retirement home in Scotland.
'Strong stuff for a bishop,' Thomasine said.
'Says here they're ball games,' Bob said, '"akin to hockey". I wouldn't think any of these are bestsellers. My guess is that Blacker conned the authors into paying for publication.'
'But it doesn't look as if we have a suspect among them,' Thomasine said. 'One deceased, one retired bishop and one old lady in Pennsylvania.'
The focus of guilt shifted back to the circle. No one said a word, but it was in their minds.
The phone was ringing when Bob got in around eleven.
'Thank goodness you're back. I've been trying on and off since nine. I didn't want to leave a message.'
He couldn't place the voice yet. 'Sorry. Who is this?'
Well, it was late, and it had been a long, taxing day. 'Come again?'
'I — em — I need the video.'
'Why? What's up, love?' He called her love in response to the nervousness coming down the line.
'I know it's late, but can you possibly return it now?'
'Tonight?' Shouldn't have called her love, he thought. Naylor, you're getting in deep here.
She went on, 'Something has happened that I'd rather not discuss over the phone, and I'm not going to get any sleep if I don't do something about it'
He didn't believe there were things you can't discuss over the phone. Who did she think was listening? 'Do you know what time it is, Amelia?'
'Yes, and I wouldn't be asking if it wasn't important.'
'Is it anything to do with Maurice?'
'Please come, Bob.'
What the hell? he thought. I can look after myself. 'Twenty minutes, then.'
'I can't thank you enough.'
Don't even try, he thought as he put down the phone.
He was coming out of the bathroom when Sue let herself in through the front door.
'Hi, Dad,' she called up.
'Hi, baby. Nice evening?'
He came downstairs. 'Got to slip out for an hour. Someone just phoned.'
'Yeah.' He felt as if he was the teenager.
'Well, you know the saying, Dad: if you're not in bed by midnight you'd better come home.'
Write something, even if it's just a suicide note.
'I can't tell you how grateful I am.'
Bob nodded and stepped inside. Miss Snow showed him into her writing den and closed the door behind her. She was as strung out as a line of washing.
'Did you bring it?'
He handed over the video.
Her voice shook as she said, 'The police were here this afternoon. They said they needed this as evidence. Maurice must have told them about it.'
'What did you say?'
'That it was being passed around the circle and I'd have to make some phone calls.'
'I promised to take it in to the police station tomorrow.'
'And now you can.' He didn't understand why she needed it tonight. He could have delivered it in the morning, taken it to the nick himself if she wanted. And he couldn't see why a visit from the police had got her into such a state.
It was obvious he wasn't going to be offered a chair, so he took a step back, preparing to leave. His leg nudged a low table and a couple of magazines slipped off. He picked them up and replaced them. One was the TV Times and the other was The Bodybuilder, with a muscleman on the cover. We all get our kicks some way, he thought, amused, and warming a little to Miss Snow.
She was too wound up to get embarrassed. 'Poor Maurice must be at his wits' end,' she was saying. 'He wouldn't have told them about the video unless he was desperate.'
'It's like informing on his friends. So out of character. Not the way Maurice would behave unless he was up against it.'
'If you or I were on a murder rap, we'd do the same. Anything to muddy the water.'
'But he's innocent,' she said.
'If he is, then someone else is guilty, and the odds are that it's one of the people on that video.'
Her eyes held his, and she said in a mystified voice, 'You still sound doubtful, as if you think he might have done it.'
'Open mind. I've talked to a couple of people this evening and I'm still in the dark.'
'Tudor and Fran. But I learned a bit more about Blacker and his dealings. He was a crooked publisher. None of his authors made any money. He took money off them.'
'Do the police know that?'
'Maurice knows. He will have told them.' He stifled a yawn. 'I'll be off, then.'
She put her hand to her throat and fingered her bead necklace. 'There's something I haven't told you.'
'Later, after the police had been, I had a phone call. A man's voice. He didn't say who he was. He asked me if I was the secretary of the circle and when I said yes he said he could prove Maurice is in the clear, but I must keep it to myself. Those were his words.' She took a ragged breath, as if the memory was all too stressful. 'He said he wanted to help and he would hand me the proof tomorrow. I was to meet him at eight in the morning in the boat house near the canal basin.'
'That was all?'
'Yes. He sounded very definite. I believed him.'
'The voice. Was it disguised, muffled?'
'A bit indistinct. I didn't recognise it. Bob, I don't know what to do. Should I tell the police? If this is going to help Maurice, I don't want to jeopardise anything. I'm scared.'
'You want me to take over?'
She looked as if the sun had just come out. 'Would you?'
'Eight at the boat house. No problem.'
Bob didn't feel so confident walking to the boat house next morning. His guess was that Miss Snow's mysterious caller was some nutter who had read about the case in the papers. Every murder brings a few out of the woodwork. But it had to be checked. And nutters can be nasty.
The only boat house he knew was on the side of the canal opposite the towpath, which meant making an approach along the lane skirting the Chichester High School grounds. It took him past the police station where, presumably, Maurice was still being held — poor old soul, innocent or not.
At this time of day the choice of meeting place was clever. You had to go along a footpath past a tennis court and a couple of scout huts with acres of school field on your left. It all looked deserted. The boat house was in fact two buildings used for storing canoes. The simple wooden huts with pitched roofs stood side by side above some steps and a launching area. On previous walks along the towpath Bob had more than once stopped to watch the kids on the water attempting to roll the canoes completely over.
This Saturday morning there were no canoeists yet, but the large metal doors had been opened, so presumably there was a session planned for later. Someone must have unlocked and couldn't be far away.
Seeing no one outside, he stepped into the first hut where the canoes were ranged on racks.
'Anyone at home?'
He came out and looked into the second hut. This one contained a trailer loaded with more canoes. Nobody was in there.
He was beginning to think the whole thing was a hoax.
He checked his watch. It wasn't quite five to eight. Give them ten minutes, then I'm off, he told himself. He perched on the edge of the trailer, took a banana from his pocket and unpeeled it. He'd left home too early for breakfast.
Saturdays were special. He liked to watch sport if possible, the real thing, not TV. He didn't mind what. If there was racing at Goodwood or Fontwell, he'd be there. Through the winter it was football: the Portsmouth home matches. He'd played a bit as an amateur when he was younger and fitter.
He looked at the time again. Eight, spot on. All over the country people were sitting down to cooked breakfasts, and Bob Naylor was stuck in a boat house without even a flask of coffee. Thanks a bunch, Miss Snow.
There was a change in the birdsong outside, the urgent repetitive warning note a blackbird makes when a cat is about. Or a person. Better take a look, he thought.
He was on his feet and heading outside when it happened.
The door slammed shut — in his face.
It wasn't the wind. Someone was outside. This was a strong metal door. He heard the bar being drawn across to fasten it.
'Hey! I'm in here.'
He pushed at it and couldn't move the thing. He hammered his hand against it.
'Open up, will you? I'm inside.'
The place was in darkness. There were no windows.
He gave the door a kick. Whoever was outside must have heard him. The door was solid iron and it rumbled like a beer keg when he struck it.
He shouted again.
He stopped shouting and started thinking. The doors to both boat houses had stood open. Why would anyone want to close them again? For one reason only: they knew he was inside and they meant to trap him there.
Kids, playing a prank? At this time of day he doubted it.
So what would it achieve, shutting him in here for a few hours until some member of the canoe club released him?
It was going to ruin his Saturday, that was all.
He hammered on the door and called out a few more times with an increasing sense that the effort was wasted. He'd do better to find his own means of escape. From what he could remember when the light was better, the place was well constructed. Kicking his way out through the wooden walls wasn't an option.
The floor? He stamped on it hard. It didn't feel solid. Probably it was raised on supports, as wooden buildings often are. If there was a space underneath, and he could prise up a couple of boards, he might squeeze out that way.
He guessed there were tools in here somewhere. They'd need to work on the canoes from time to time. Where would they keep them? Finding anything in virtual darkness was a challenge. He began groping his way around the trailer towards the far end, knocking over a couple of objects as he went.
Then he smelt something.
First he thought it must have come out of a pot he'd tipped over, maybe the stuff they used to waterproof the canoes. He was intent on looking for a toolbox so he didn't really care about odours. He didn't even register for some time that he was blinking more and his eyelids were smarting. Several minutes passed before it dawned on him that the smell was getting stronger.
Even so, he continued to fumble his way along the back wall of the boat house. He found some paddles and wetsuits, but nothing so useful as a screwdriver or a crowbar.
His eyes were hurting.
Then he felt his feet getting warmer through his shoes. Crouching down, he pressed his hand against the floorboards and they were warm.
A faint sound seemed to be coming from under the boards, something between a hiss and a wheeze.
Christ, he thought, there's a fire under here. I'm trapped in a wooden building that's going up in flames any second.
He knew enough about the action of fire to understand that the smoke and noxious gases already filling the boat house would kill him before the fire incinerated him. He was spluttering and coughing.
Forget the floorboards, he thought. There's only one way out of here now and that's through the roof. He grabbed a canoe paddle and reached out for the trailer. Its superstructure was a framework designed to support three tiers of canoes. If he could get to the top he had a fair chance of attacking the roof with the paddle.
He grasped the metal side bars and started hauling himself up. The trapped smoke would be thicker up there, but this was the only option. With agility born of desperation, he made it to the highest level and swung the paddle blindly above his head. It made contact. Heavy contact. The roof was within reach, but it felt as solid as the floor.
He tried again. There was the sound of wood splintering and for a moment his hopes soared, then plunged. The end of the paddle was breaking up, not the boards across the roof.
Below him real flames had penetrated the floor. In a frenzy he thrust the broken paddle repeatedly against the same spot.
He guessed the boards were linked by tongue and groove, which was why they resisted the hammering they were getting. More splinters from the paddle fell on his head.
He paused to gather himself for a greater effort.
Bob Naylor, this is your life.
Go for it.
The wood rasped, as if there was movement. After several more thumps the board he was striking gave a little. Another crack and it eased upwards and tore through the felt covering. He caught a glimpse of blue sky. More furious blows detached a second board. Smoke was funnelling through the gap.
He pulled himself higher, teetering on the top rail of the trailer to get a handhold in the gap. With a huge effort he dragged himself up and through the roof and scrambled out into the daylight. For a moment he lay on the incline taking in gulps of fresh air. Then a flame ripped through the space beside him and he slithered down and dropped to the ground and sprinted across the turf to safety.
Even now, when a huge brown plume of smoke was defining the source of the fire for miles around, Bob could see nobody. Whoever had slammed and bolted that door had already quit the scene.
Bob decided to do the same. When you're in shock and filthy with smoke your first instinct is to get home. You're not ready for questions and explanations.
Then he spotted two teenage girls cycling along the path towards the boat house. He stepped out of view. Canoeists, he decided. They were in shorts and sweaters.
He walked around the other side of the blazing building and glanced back. The girls had stopped and one of them was using a mobile. It wouldn't be long before the fire service and police got here.
He legged it back to where he'd left his car in Canal Wharf Road. Inside ten minutes he was home taking a shower.
Over a strong black coffee, while the washing machine worked on his clothes, he tried to make sense of the experience. It all stemmed from Miss Snow's caller, the mystery man who had offered the proof that Maurice was not an arsonist. It was safe to assume, wasn't it, that the call was a trap? Miss Snow herself was supposed to go to the boat house at eight.
Was what happened the result of Bob's turning up instead? A fit of anger that Miss Snow had broken a confidence and sent someone in her place? He didn't think so. The fire in the boat house must have involved some preparation. It had started from outside, under the floor, in the space between the ground and the base of the hut. To get a fire going there, you'd need more than a struck match. You'd want combustible material like paper or oil-soaked rags. The stuff would have been in place before eight, ready to ignite when the victim was inside.
If Miss Snow had gone to the boat house she wouldn't have escaped. She wouldn't have had the strength to knock a hole in the roof. She was the intended victim, and it would have worked.
Why Miss Snow? He hadn't the faintest. Was she a threat to anyone? He couldn't see why.
Was it right to tell her she'd had a lucky escape? Bob didn't think so. The poor old duck was jumpy enough already, without finding out a killer was after her. Still, in a day or two she was going to read in the local paper that the boat house had gone up in flames, and she'd wet herself then.
For the time being, he'd tell no one. Except, maybe, Thomasine. He trusted Thomasine and she was his expert on the circle.
'What a crazy thing to do,' was her reaction when he phoned.
'You can say that again.'
'I meant you, going to the boat house.'
'I was doing someone a good turn.'
'You sure you're okay?'
'A few bruises.'
'And you haven't told anyone?'
'You're the first. I'm pretty certain I wasn't seen, except by the tosser who tried to murder me.'
'Oh, Bob — what a thing to happen. You must be cursing the day you joined the circle. No one is going to blame you if you walk away.'
'No chance,' he said. 'I'm going to find out who did this, and why.'
'You don't have much to go on.'
'Miss Snow said it was a bloke who phoned. That's a start.'
'And she didn't recognise the voice?'
'He would have disguised it, wouldn't he?'
'Are you thinking it's one of the men in the circle?' She hesitated, then said with certainty, 'Tudor.'
'You must have said something that panicked him.'
'Last night, at his flat?'
'He was bricking it when you got onto the insurance deal he'd done with Blacker. He admitted he sold him some insurance a while back. Is that the key to all this, do you think?'
'A reason to kill me?'
'The reason is that you got too close to the truth. He thought he was getting away with murder.'
'Tudor killed Blacker?'
'And you're the fly in the ointment'
'That's my reading of it, anyhow.'
Bob wasn't convinced. 'If Tudor wanted to set me up as a victim, why go to the trouble of calling Miss Snow? Why not make the approach to me direct? I'd still have fallen for it. I'd still have gone to the boat house.'
'Are you in the phone book?'
'Sweetie, it's as simple as that. He calls Miss Snow, who does have your number because she's the secretary.'
'.If it comes to that,' he said, 'not one of the men in the circle knows my number.'
You think the caller wasn't Tudor?'
'I'm thinking I'll check the others out.'
'Apart from Tudor? There's Zach, Anton and Basil.'
'Okay,' Thomasine said, 'let's find out what they were doing at eight this morning.'
'You're going to join me?'
'You need a minder, obviously.'
Zach was going to be the easiest, so they started with him. On a Saturday morning you'd expect to find him serving in the MVC shop in South Street.
They agreed to meet outside.
'Disappointing,' Thomasine said when she saw Bob. You look normal.'
'What did you expect?'
'Singed eyebrows at the least.'
'I wrenched my ankle jumping off the roof if that's what you want to hear.'
'But you're not on crutches.'
'I'm toughing it out.'
They went in. Zach was easy to spot with his long hair tied up in a ponytail. He was helping a customer in the country and western section. The discs were displayed in long racks and the place was busy, as you'd expect on a Saturday.
Zach spotted them approaching and gave a nod of recognition. He didn't have the look of a guilty man — even though the shop was less than ten minutes' walk from the boat house. They let him finish with his customer. Then he greeted them and said he was due a coffee break.
Thomasine suggested they went across the street to the Cafe Rouge. Zach said he would need to square it with his manager.
'Ten minutes, maximum,' he told them presently. 'All the kids come in on Saturdays. It's hell.'
'Or paradise, if you're a teacher like me,' Thomasine said.
'Here's the toughest question we have for you,' Bob said when they'd found a table. 'Filter coffee, or cappuccino?'
He didn't rise to a smile. He was nervous. 'Black, no sugar.'
Bob ordered, and wasted no more time. 'We're trying to get Maurice released and I hit a snag this morning.'
'That's the understatement of the year,' Thomasine said. 'You're lucky to be alive.'
Zach looked indifferent as to whether Bob lived or not. He was staring out at the street as if he hoped the cavalry might arrive in the nick of time.
Bob told Zach all he knew about being trapped in the boat house. 'And in confidence,' he said at the end. 'I haven't reported any of this to the Old Bill. The guy who did it must be a member of the circle, and I'm going to find out who.'
'Starting with me?' Zach's eyes were not friendly.
'You're not the first. I've already spoken to Tudor,' Bob said, without mentioning when it had been. 'No offence, Zach, but where were you at eight this morning?'
South of the town, like the boat house.
'Do you live with anyone?'
'I can't prove where I was, if that's what you're asking.'
'How do you get to work?'
'What time did you get in this morning?'
'Five to nine.'
The coffee was brought, forcing all three to lean back in their chairs and behave like other customers discussing the trivia of their lives. For Bob, the conversation up to now had felt like one-way traffic. Every answer had to be worked for. A change of tactics was wanted.
When the waitress had gone, he threw in a grenade. 'On the face of it, you've got no reason to kill me. We only met a matter of days ago.'
This drew a complete blank. Bad to worse.
'The same could be said for all the others.' Bob was forced to struggle on. 'They had no reason to kill me either. It's because I'm making a nuisance of myself that I was attacked. Thomasine calls me a fly in the ointment. The person who did it wants Maurice to take the rap for Blacker's murder.'
Zach said in a flat tone, 'You want to know if I killed Blacker?'
Now Bob went silent.
'He liked my book. Basically he said it was hot-shit, wicked.'
'I know,' Bob said. 'I saw the video you took.'
He was impassive. 'So you know I thought I was on a good thing with Blacker. That he would have given me a contract.'
'That's true,' Thomasine said. 'He said you were up there with Tolkien.'
'A bit OTT,' Zach was forced to admit.
'Raised your hopes, though,' Bob said.
Zach shot him a hostile look. 'That's it, is it? You think I found out later he was shooting a line? Got my hopes up and had them dashed? I'm not so green as I look. I could see he was stringing us along, myself and those sad old wannabes.'
Thomasine could have taken offence. To her credit, she let the comment go by. 'He was a crook, but it was wrong to murder him.'
'I agree with that. I'm a pacifist.'
'Your book is full of violence,' she said.
'So is the Bible.'
In Bob's opinion this was a blind alley. 'We don't have much time. What can you tell us about Blacker? Had you met him before he came to the circle?'
'Met him? No.'
'Knew of him?' Bob said, picking up the note of reserve in the answer.
'Not much. A couple of days before he came to the meeting he phoned me one evening. My number was on the typescript I sent in. He said he was still reading it, but he liked what he'd seen so far. Wanted to know more about me, like how old I was, if I'd been published before, what my job is. I got a buzz out of all the interest so I told him everything I could. The questions got personal. Did I own the place I lived in? Were my parents alive? Things that didn't have much connection with the script.'
'But might tell him if there was money behind you.'
'Spot on. I sucked up to the man and answered his questions. My parents are alive and my dad owns a string of antiques shops. It was only later I found myself wondering why stuff like that interested him.'
'You heard about Maurice being asked to pay for being published?' Thomasine said. 'Blacker would have done the same to you.'
'Right, but I'm telling you I only sussed later, after he was dead.'
'The night of the fire, do you remember where you were?' Bob asked.
'At home, same as everyone else.'
'Everyone else except the killer.'
'You don't seem to have much respect for the other people in the circle, calling them wannabes.'
'True, isn't it? I've had to listen to some shit at those meetings. You wouldn't believe how low the standard is.'
'Why join them, then?'
'They're a captive audience. I read out my latest chapters and they listen. Where else can I go? I tried an evening class — creative writing — and it was useless. The lecturer wasn't interested in fantasy. All we did was compose haiku.'
'A Japanese form of poetry,' Thomasine said for Bob's benefit. 'Stripped to the bone.'
Zach said, 'The meetings fuel my creative engine.'
Bob tucked that away for future use, if he could only find something to rhyme with engine. Might not make the grade as a haiku, but he would enjoy playing with it.
'We can always depend on a reading from Zach,' Thomasine said, poker-faced. The man demanded to be taken seriously.
'You must have been disappointed when Blacker died,' Bob said to him. 'All dressed up and nowhere to go.'
'There are plenty of places to go,' he said with a glare. 'Right now I'm going back to work.'
End of interview. He downed his coffee and went.
'Funny how wrong you can be,' Bob said. 'When I first saw that young guy, I liked the look of him. He was the reason I plucked up the courage to come into the circle.'
'He's got an inflated opinion of himself. That's his problem,' Thomasine said.
'Is that all?'
'He suffers from overblown prose, and we're all too polite to tell him.'
'Hang on a minute.' He closed his eyes.
'Are you okay?'
He nodded. He was making up one of his rhymes.
'Trying to think of something?' Thomasine said.
'Getting there slowly.'
'Getting where, exactly?'
'Here.' He trotted out his latest:
'Fantasy writer, Zach by name,
Lights us up with his sacred flame,
Author in the superclass,
Arsonist, or just an arse?'
'Hey,' she said, clapping. 'That's neat! You're a poet.'
Show me a man or woman who cannot stand mysteries and I will show you a fool, a clever fool — perhaps — but a fool just the same.
One of the maxims of murder investigation is that the first twenty-four hours are crucial. If you don't catch the killer when the body is still warm, you can resign yourself to months of doorstepping. Bob was not a professional, but he'd watched enough police drama on television to know it was important to see each of his suspects as soon as possible.
'Where can we find Anton?'
'On a Saturday morning? Probably at home doing the prize crossword in The Times,' Thomasine said.
It sounded possible. The champion of good English had to be busy with words. He lived in a Georgian terraced house in East Pallant, behind the council offices.
'If it was a Monday, we'd find him sitting in the public seats at a planning meeting,' Thomasine said as they walked up the narrow street. 'He likes to raise points of order.'
'I bet they love that.'
'He does, for sure.'
'He's the least likely, isn't he?' Bob said.
'Of our suspects?'
'Think about it. He's not really a writer like the rest of you. He didn't hand in anything for Blacker to read, and I can't think why he'd want to kill him — or me.'
'If you read Agatha Christie,' Thomasine said, 'the least likely is the one to watch out for.'
'But this sure ain't Agatha Christie.'
'I wouldn't dismiss him so easily. He's got a good brain. Had a top job in the civil service.'
'Writing ministers' speeches?'
'Winds of change and windows of opportunity? Not Anton's style,' Thomasine said.
'What else could he have worked on, then?'
'Not bad,' he said, smiling. 'Not bad at all. I could believe that.'
The brasswork on Anton's front door was polished to such a standard that they hesitated to touch it, but there was no bell, so they had to knock.
The sound of footsteps was followed by safety bolts being slid back.
'Ah, the inquisition,' Anton said when he opened up. 'I thought you would find your way to me in time.'
He was in a dark suit and striped shirt. Today's bow tie was navy with white spots. He invited them into a narrow hallway hung with engravings of casdes. Bob recognised Hever, Carisbrooke and the Tower of London. Noticing him pause in front of one of them, Anton said, 'They were my responsibility once.'
'Correct. How did you know?'
Unseen by Anton, Thomasine held up a finger.
'That was before English Heritage were brought in,' Anton said. 'If you see the word "heritage" walk fast in the other direction. It means someone in a poke bonnet is trying to sell you pot pourri.'
He showed them into his front room.
Thomasine said, 'Amazing!'
Bob said, Toytown.'
'That's what Chichester is, basically,' Anton said.
They were standing beside a table-top model of the city, every building to scale, tiny cars lined up in the car parks. Thomasine was in raptures. 'The market cross, the cathedral, and look, here's McDonald's. Did you make this, Anton?'
'A long time ago,' he said in a dismissive tone.
'It's beautiful. The detail. These little shop signs, the boot and the wishbone. No wonder you don't have much time for writing.'
'I haven't kept up,' he said. 'Hooper's has long gone and the Shippam's sign shouldn't be there any more. I've turned my attention to this.' He went to a computer across the room and switched on. A Screensaver showing the market cross lit up the screen before it switched to a map of the city. 'Are you familiar with a computer mouse?'
'If I answer yes, what's the pay-offline?' Thomasine said.
'It's a serious question.'
It had to be, coming from Anton.
'All right. Yes, I can use one.'
'Go for a virtual walk, then. See if you can find your hairdresser.'
'I don't believe this.' She used the cursor to locate Crane Street, off North Street. 'It should be here, on the left.' She left-clicked and a shop called Blinkers filled the screen. 'Yikes!'
'You can go in,' he told her.
'Click on the door.'
The salon's interior came up, complete with altar-like counter and waiting area, basins, mirrors and chairs. 'Anton, I'm gobsmacked. That's it to the life. Perfect.'
'No, if it was perfect you'd be able to talk to your stylist and discuss what you want. That's for the next generation of software.' He said to Bob, 'Why don't you try?'
'For a hairdo?'
But Thomasine said, 'Keep off. I want to carry on playing. It's so amazing. I could do this for hours.' She found the library and looked in. Another click and she was upstairs in the reference section.
'My turn,' Bob said, and soon he was exploring the Butter Market, checking the accuracy of the places where he bought bread and fish. The controls let him turn corners and examine everything from multiple angles. 'Must be a top-class package to do this.'
'From Japan, and not cheap,' Anton said.
'So did you make the graphics yourself?'
'I had no choice. I don't think they've heard of the Chichester Butter Market in Japan.'
'How do you do it? You must have visited every shop and measured up.'
'I worked with plans all my life. Some of it has to be guesswork, but most is verifiable. Getting it right appeals to me.'
'What about private houses?' Bob asked. 'Are they in the virtual tour?'
Anton shook his head. 'One has to be discreet. I go no further than the front door.'
Hearing this, Bob found himself recalling that Edgar Blacker's killer had needed to go no further than the front door. 'How far out does this stretch?'
'The limits? It's quite modest actually. I've stopped at the ends of the four main streets, so the theatre isn't in yet and neither is the station to the south. I'd like to include them in time.'
Bob was exploring the cathedral, zooming in on the stained glass. 'Hours and hours went into this, I bet.'
'These days I get by with very little sleep.'
'How do I switch off?'
'You can leave it running. We'll go into the back room. It's more comfortable.'
He led them into a place lined with books, wall to wall. There were three armchairs and a low table.
'I'm willing to bet there's a section here on English grammar,' Bob said.
'To your right, above the dictionaries of quotations. Now, at the risk of being impolite, my time is precious. Why don't you take a seat and put me through the third degree? I assume that's what you came for?'
Thomasine said in a low voice, 'Did I spot a hanging participle?'
Anton managed a smile and said, 'Mm culpa.'
He listened in silence to Bob's account of his escape from the boat house. 'No offence,' Bob went on, 'but I'm seeing each of the men in the circle just to clear the air, so to speak.'
'Clear the air' was a cliche, and Anton was gracious enough to let it pass with no more than the lifting of an eyebrow. 'But why confine your enquiries to the men?'
'The phone call Miss Snow took last night. She said it was a man's voice.'
'Didn't she recognise it?'
'Disguised, she thought.'
'Far be it from me to complicate matters,' Anton said, 'but it wouldn't be a huge technical problem for a woman to make her voice sound like a man's. You can buy a simple voice synthesiser in a toy shop.'
Thomasine turned to Bob. 'He's right. My girls at school played tricks on me with one. Why didn't I think of that?'
'Okay,' Bob said, 'thanks for that, Anton, but would you mind telling me where you were this morning between eight and nine?'
'Here, doing the crossword.'
Another bullseye from Thomasine.
'How did you get on?'
Anton reached for the newspaper and held up the back page, showing the corner clipped out. 'It's in the post.'
'Come, come. I wouldn't send it incomplete.'
'So you've been out already?'
'A fair deduction, Holmes. The post office is only five minutes away. Oh, and you're going to tell me the boat houses by the canal are almost as near. I can't deny it, but the paper was delivered as usual at seven fifteen and I took just under an hour to complete the crossword — by which time you were limping home covered in soot by your account.'
'True,' Bob said, crushed.
Thomasine came to his rescue. 'We'd also like to ask about Edgar Blacker.'
'What about him?'
'Did you know him before he visited the circle?'
'No. Why should I?'
Bob said with more bounce, 'Well, if you're the killer, we have to find the reason. You didn't send in a piece of work for him to comment on.'
'And one mixed metaphor isn't enough to justify murder,' Thomasine said.
'So you'd need some stronger motive.'
'Such as a long-standing grudge because he bullied me at school?'
'That might qualify.'
'Or stole my girlfriend, or bumped my car?'
Anton's eyes shone. He was well on top of this exchange. 'Sorry to disappoint, but I'd never set eyes on the man before that evening. If I were you, I'd try one of the others. You're wasting your time on me.'
'Why do you bother with the circle?' Bob asked. 'I was told you don't often read things out.'
He thought about that for a moment. 'I'm fascinated by people with creative minds. I don't have any imagination whatsoever. Give me a blueprint, a map, and I can work from it, but I can't start with a blank sheet. Most of them can, with varying degrees of success. That's a great gift, and I suppose I secretly hope it will rub off on me. It hasn't yet.'
'What you've done on that computer is creative,' Thomasine said.
'No. I only copy what exists already. Ask me to plan a new street of shops and I'd be stumped. The brain refuses to cooperate. So I envy anyone who produces original work.'
'Okay,' Bob said. 'How about giving us some advice? You go there to watch and listen, right? You know them all. What's your verdict? Is one of them a murderer?'
'I expect so.'
'Who is it then? Have you ever found yourself thinking this one or that one could do it?'
Anton had a pained expression. 'I don't look at other people wondering if they are murderers.'
Yes, but if one of them is. .'
'They're all capable. If it was a crime requiring great strength or coolness under pressure I'd say certain people could be eliminated, but this was the simplest of methods. Some inflammable material pushed through a letterbox and ignited. A little old lady could do it as well as a man.'
'Cherchez la femme,' Thomasine said.
'I wouldn't discount any of you ladies. That's all I'm prepared to say'
'Sitting on the fence.'
'Sitting on the fence was my profession.'
Afterwards, over their second coffee break — americanos, croissants and a smoke in the Caffe Nero — Bob and Thomasine took stock.
'Creepy, that computer programme,' Thomasine said. 'I mean, it was fun to try, but when you think about it, what kind of person wants to look inside every shop in town?'
'I'd say about half the population.'
'If it amuses him, I don't see the harm in it.'
'He's a weirdo, Bob, you've got to admit.'
'All right. He's a weirdo, but clever with it.'
She shook her head. 'I feel uncomfortable with him, as if he'd like to put us all in his computer and control us.'
'He was honest about why he joined the circle.'
'Because he likes to be with creative people?'
'Yes, I believed that bit,' he said. 'You're a mystery to him. He'd like to get some ideas of his own and turn them into words, and he can't. The best he can do is pick holes in what you come up with, find faults in the grammar and stuff. That makes him think he's superior in some way, but deep down he knows he can't hack it as a writer.'
Thomasine brightened up. 'Bob, have you got us all summed up so neatly? This is how you're going to get to the truth of this mystery.'
'Oh, yeah? All I've managed so far is to get myself trapped in a burning shed.'
'We're picking up clues. We found out that some of these guys had links with Edgar Blacker we didn't know about. Tudor sold him some insurance and doesn't want to talk about it. Zach was in touch with Blacker before that meeting, being sounded out for a vanity publishing deal.'
'It doesn't amount to much.'
'It's more than the police have got.'
'They'll have got the video by now. Miss Snow was taking it into the nick this morning. They could follow up, find out things, same as you and me.'
'But they won't, because they've pinned it on Maurice.'
He said with a smile, 'What they need is someone like you to crack the whip.'
She gave an even broader smile. 'But because I've got such faith in you, I'm going to crack it specially for you. Are you ready for Basil?'
'Basil I can handle,' he said. 'Naomi is something else.'
Basil and Naomi lived east of the city in Whyke Lane, beyond the scope of Anton's map. Fate decreed that it was Naomi who opened the door of their Victorian semi and said an unwelcoming, Yes?'
She had her hair scraped back from her forehead, gleaming black, as if she was in the middle of washing it in sump oil.
'Hi, Naomi,' Thomasine greeted her. 'Perhaps this isn't a good moment? We were hoping to have a word with Baz, if possible.'
She said, 'I won't have him called that. His name is Basil. He's extremely busy just now. What's it about?'
'Circle business.' Thomasine summarised the morning's events, finishing with, 'So it's only fair that we speak to Basil now that we've seen each of the other men.'
'He wouldn't harm a fly,' Naomi said. 'He's in the back garden spraying his roses.'
'Harming the greenfly,' Bob murmured.
Naomi hadn't heard. 'You'd better come in. I'll see if he can break off for a few minutes.'
They were shown into the front room by way of the hall. To Bob's eye it seemed dark and Victorian. There was an upright piano. Old photos in gilt frames, clearly of Naomi's ancestors, stood on top. The women all had eyes like hers that expected hostility and returned it fivefold. Yet someone must have got close, he found himself thinking, or they couldn't have passed on the gene that glared.
Naomi didn't leave them alone for long. 'It's not convenient,' she said, with another of those don't-even-think-about-challenging-me looks. 'He's wearing his spraying clothes.'
'Did you ask him?' Bob said.
'I don't need to ask him. I can see from the kitchen window.'
'We don't mind what he's wearing,' Thomasine said as if it was for them to decide. 'We can talk to him out there. Shall we go through?'
To Bob's surprise, Naomi stepped back to let her pass. Maybe it was all front with her. They moved into the kitchen, another dark room with dinner plates on wooden racks above an old-fashioned dresser.
Out of the window they could see Basil at work, dressed like a racing driver of the twenties in a red overall with goggles and leather helmet. His spray was just as antiquated as the clothes. It worked on the pump-action principle from a bucket. But the small garden looked to be thriving on the treatment. An arch of exquisite pink roses was formed by the weight of the blooms. A daisy on that lawn would have died of shame.
'You see?' Naomi said.
'He won't mind stopping for us.' Without asking, Thomasine opened the back door and stepped across the turf.
'Don't go too close. It's harmful to humans,' Naomi said, following her.
But Basil noticed them and lowered his spray and pushed his goggles above his eyes.
'Don't blame Naomi,' Thomasine said to him. 'She did her best to stop us, but Bob was nearly burnt alive this morning and we need to talk.'
Basil said, 'Oh my word. Are you all right?'
'I'm okay,' Bob said. 'I jumped off the roof and one leg is giving me gyp, but I'll survive.'
'Then you must come and sit in the gazebo.' He led the way up the garden towards a neat wooden structure painted white. Curved bench seats inside faced each other. Bob found himself opposite Naomi, exposed to the stare.
Thomasine gave her account of Bob's misadventure. Apart from another 'Oh my word' from Basil, she was heard in awed silence.
'So we decided to check on the movements of each guy in the circle,' she said. 'No offence, Basil. We've no reason to think you'd want to kill Edgar Blacker or Bob, but in fairness to the others, we must ask where you were about eight this morning.'
Naomi started to say, 'He was-' then stopped as Thomasine raised her hand like a traffic policeman.
'His own words, if you don't mind.'
'Eight?' Basil said, turning to face Naomi as if his memory had gone. 'I would have been taking my shower about that time.'
'So you didn't go out?'
'Yes, I was out.'
'What — taking a shower?'
'I was at the leisure centre. I go for a daily swim. I'm always in the water by seven, winter and summer.'
Unkindly, Bob found himself wondering if the hairpiece stayed on in the water. 'Breaststroke?'
'How did you guess?'
'And you never miss?'
'I can't remember a time when I did.'
'He's fitter than he looks,' Naomi said.
'Is there anyone who can vouch for you?'
'What do you mean — vouch for him?' Naomi said. You said a moment ago you had no reason to think he had anything to do with what happened.'
'But we're treating each of the men just the same,' Thomasine said.
'There are several other regulars like me at the pool,' Basil said, 'but we don't speak to each other. We just do lengths.'
'Don't you speak in the changing room?'
His lips formed a small circle, as if he was trying to whistle. 'It's not the thing to strike up a conversation with a fellow getting dressed. When I'm decent I might pass a few words.'
'They'd know you,' Thomasine said, 'so they ought to be able to give you an alibi.'
He still looked dubious. 'That may be so, but who's going to ask them?'
'You, initially. Then Bob and I would need to confirm it with them.'
'I don't care for that at all. I'd rather you treated me as a suspect if that's what this is about.'
'No, it's about eliminating you as a suspect.'
Basil gripped his gauntlet gloves. 'But I've no reason to harm you, Bob. I scarcely know you.'
'The way we see it,' Thomasine said, 'whoever set light to Edgar Blacker's house has reason to be worried that we're asking awkward questions. We think the arsonist set a trap for Bob.'
'I didn't kill Mr Blacker,' Basil said. 'He was perfectly civil to me.'
'I've seen the video,' Bob said. 'I think he was ready to offer you a contract.'
'But it was all a con. You know that, don't you? He'd have built up your hopes and then wanted you to put your hand in your pocket to fund the book, like he did with Maurice.'
'So I heard,' Basil said. 'It's deplorable. But I didn't know this at the time. I'm afraid I'm far too trusting.'
'You can say that again,' Naomi said.
'We didn't care for his ideas about publicising my book, opening our garden to the public,' Basil said. 'You can see the size of the plot. We're not equipped for visitors.'
And you don't even offer them a cup of tea, Bob thought. 'Had you ever met Blacker before he visited the circle?'
'He was a stranger to me.'
Naomi chose to come in again. 'It was obvious to me that he hadn't bothered to read my book on the witch trials. Even if he'd skimmed through the pages he should have realised where I stand on the question of witchcraft.'
You were disappointed?'
'Disgusted.' She pushed a lock of black hair away from her eyes. 'He had the idea I was a believer in occult practices. How anyone could be so mistaken is beyond me.'
'Witchful thinking,' Bob said, and immediately wished he hadn't. He got the fiercest glare yet.
Thomasine nudged the talk in another direction. 'You were one of the founders of the circle, Naomi.'
'What of it?'
'You and Dagmar and Maurice.'
'How did you meet?'
Her features relaxed a little. 'On a coach trip to Stratford-on-Avon. Basil gets travel sickness, so he didn't come. I found myself sharing a seat with Maurice. Do you really want to hear this? It's rather gruesome.'
'It turned out he was using the trip for research into one of his unsolved murders. He'd arranged with the driver to be dropped at a village called Lower Quinton, a few miles before Stratford. An old man was murdered there towards the end of the war and it was never cleared up. Maurice was visiting the scene.'
'For some local colour?'
Naomi shrugged. 'To be honest, I wasn't all that interested until he mentioned there were black magic associations. Warwickshire is notorious for that sort of thing. The man was found pinned to the ground by a hayfork through his throat, with the sign of the cross hacked into his chest.'
'I warned you it was gruesome.' Naomi carried on in a calm tone, 'It's a form of killing associated with the occult that goes back to Anglo-Saxon times. Any unfortunate suspected of having the evil eye was likely to be impaled in this way.'
'Yes. And there were local legends of a black dog. If the dog was seen, a death followed soon after. The victim himself saw it as a child on nine successive nights, on his way home from working in the fields as a ploughboy. On the tenth night his sister died suddenly — or so the story went.'
'Were there witches in the area?'
'Supposedly. The coven was said to meet at a stone circle nearby. Had done so for about three centuries.'
'And the murder was never solved?'
'Officially, no. But the policeman who investigated was certain he knew who did it. He was Bob Fabian.'
Naomi's nostrils flared a little. 'The detective. Fabian of the Yard.'
'I've heard of him,' Bob said.
'Fabian believed a local farmer was responsible. Much of the talk of witchcraft originated with him. He was in trouble financially and he'd borrowed a large sum of money from the victim and couldn't repay it. He dressed the murder up to make it look ritualistic'
'Why wasn't he arrested?'
'There wasn't enough proof. He destroyed the receipts. No witnesses. He did everything he could to inflame the superstitions. After the killing, a black dog was found on his land, hanged, close to the scene of the crime. Fabian wrote in his memoirs that the case was unsolved, but he confided later that he was sure the farmer was the killer. The whole thing played to the local fears and legends, just as the persecutors of witches have done from time immemorial.'
'It makes a good chapter in Maurice's book, I reckon,' Bob said.
'I think he used it, yes. You were asking how we formed the circle. Maurice and I got talking about the books we were writing and what a happy discovery it is to find another author. On the drive home from Stratford we picked him back up at Lower Quinton and he sat with me again and the idea emerged of setting up a group. He already knew about Dagmar writing romances, and I said I could probably rope in Basil, so we agreed to meet Dagmar and see if she was interested. She was highly enthusiastic. I expect you noticed she idolises Maurice. The circle came into being over tea and cakes in the Bishop Bell tea rooms.'
'At the cathedral?'
'Yes. We had a table outside. It's easier to talk there without being overheard.'
'Good thinking,' Bob said. 'Mills and Boon, murder and witchcraft. Some ears would prick up.'
Thomasine smiled, but Naomi was unamused. 'Nothing of the sort was discussed. We talked about the practicalities of forming the circle.'
'Was Basil there?' Bob asked, slipping into Naomi's habit of discussing her husband as if he couldn't answer for himself.
'He joined later. There were just the three of us. Basil isn't so committed as I am.'
'The garden comes first,' Basil said. 'On the long summer evenings I don't often get to the circle.'
'And I can understand why,' Thomasine said. 'It's a joy to be here.'
Walking back towards the centre of town, Bob said, 'That's it, then. All the men in the circle except Maurice. I've looked each of them in the eye trying to think, Are you a murderer, chum?'
'And what have you decided?'
'They're all a bit iffy, aren't they? Basil seems the most harmless, but he's got a scary woman pulling his strings.'
'Could be. There's Tudor, as shifty as you like, with something to hide about an insurance deal. Zach, who thinks he's a genius, and Anton, who may be a genius, and I don't know which is more dangerous.'
'Writers are funny people.'
'That's what I meant.'
He heard himself say, 'Be careful, Thomasine.'
'Watch your back. Someone had a go at me. It can only be because I'm asking awkward questions. And if I'm being targeted, then you're at risk too.'
Authors are easy to get on with — if you are fond of children.
'I want you out of the way tonight,' Naomi told Basil. ' I've got someone coming to see me.'
'Who's that, dear?'
'Zach from the circle.'
'Zach? I didn't know you and Zach were seeing each other.'
He received one of her looks. 'Don't make it sound like adultery. We may be collaborating as writers, that's all.'
'And you want me to make myself scarce?'
'Yes. Why don't you prick out some more of those seedlings?'
Basil said with a touch of irritation, 'I finished that job the evening I rescued you from Blacker's house. Don't worry, I'll find something else to do.' He hesitated. You'll probably shoot me down in flames for saying this, but isn't Zach's writing rather far removed from yours?'
She didn't shoot him down. She said in a bored voice, as if it was so obvious he should have thought of it himself, 'We'll each bring a different perspective to the project, and that can be stimulating.'
'May I ask what it's about, this project?'
You may ask, but you won't get an answer from me. This is still at an early stage and we don't want other people stealing our idea.'
Basil accepted this rebuke with philosophy. 'Writing is more competitive than I appreciated before I joined the circle. In my innocence I thought it was just about self-expression.'
'You're not innocent,' she said. 'You're naive.'
Zach's motorbike roared up Whyke Lane a few minutes before eight. He braked and dismounted and marched up to the front door feeling good in his leathers. In an encounter with Naomi you needed all the confidence you could muster, not to mention protection.
She was wearing a purple trouser suit and black silk blouse. She looked him up and down.
'You'll be wanting to get out of that stuff.'
'I'm fine, thanks.'
'Don't be ridiculous. Give me the crash helmet and close the door behind you.'
She put the helmet on the table by the door and said, 'Jacket.'
There was no future in protesting. He began the business of unfastening and unzipping under Naomi's steady gaze.
She said, 'Distinctive smell.'
'Yes. Motorcycling is another world to me. I've never even ridden pillion.'
Against his better judgement he said, 'You must try some time.'
She gave a slight nod. 'I'll need to if we're going to achieve anything as a writing team. Do you have a spare helmet?'
He hadn't foreseen this as a serious possibility. 'I may have at home.' He removed the boots and stepped out of the trousers. In his T-shirt and denim shorts he felt about six years old. 'Is Basil about this evening?'
'I sent him to the greenhouse. We don't want him watching us like Big Brother.'
Basil as Big Brother was a difficult concept.
She led him into the room with the piano and her ancestors' photographs. 'A glass of wine? Good for the getting of ideas.'
'Just one, then.'
She poured him a large glass of Bulgarian red. 'Did you get a visit from the new man?'
'Bob Naylor? Yes. And Thomasine.'
'So did we. And did they tell you about the fire this morning? Naylor was lucky to get out alive.'
'It's true, then?'
'The boat house burnt down, so it must be true. But I don't think he was the intended victim. Miss Snow was the target, and she would have died. She isn't capable of knocking a hole in the roof and climbing out. We're dealing with a ruthless killer here.'
'You think it's the same person who torched the publisher's cottage?'
'I'd put money on it.'
Zach frowned. 'Why Miss Snow? She hasn't upset anyone.'
'I know,' Naomi said. 'She's Goody Two-Shoes. When she isn't working in the charity shop she's visiting the women's refuge or helping her friends with their accounts. I can't think of anyone who'd want to kill her unless it's because she's so damned saintly. There were girls at school I would cheerfully have murdered because they were like that.'
'Too good to be true?'
'No. So good and so true it made the rest of us feel like trash. At one time we tried to get up a protest about the school dinners, which were vile, unfit for pigs, and one of these little angels said that instead of complaining we ought to think of the starving millions in China. Wouldn't you have strangled someone like that?'
He grinned. 'What did you do?'
'Not much. Changed her knife and fork for a pair of chopsticks. Girls en masse are feeble when it comes to the point. A woman acting alone, or preferably with a man, is another animal altogether.' She raised her glass. 'Here's to you and me.'
'This isn't just about writing, Zach.'
'No?' His leg gave an involuntary jerk.
'We've got to get out and about. What are they up to, those two, Thomasine and the new man?'
'Trying to prove Maurice is innocent?'
'You don't believe them?'
'It could be my suspicious mind, but I wonder if they're doing the same as you and me, trying to get a book out of this.'
Zach weighed this for a moment. 'I wouldn't think so. Thomasine writes poetry and I don't think Bob Naylor has written anything at all.'
'Then why has she teamed up with him?'
'Maybe she fancies him.'
'Is he single?'
'We must find out,' she said. 'We must find out everything about him. He may be the arsonist.'
'What — Bob Naylor?' Zach said, making it clear what he thought of that theory. 'Edgar Blacker was already dead before Bob joined the circle.'
'That doesn't mean he's innocent,' Naomi said. 'He could be playing a very clever game.'
'How do you mean?'
'Suppose he has some grudge against Blacker that none of us knows about, and sets his house on fire. Then he comes along to the circle and starts treating all of us as suspects.'
'But he had nothing to do with Maurice being arrested.'
'How do you know? How do you know he didn't tip off the police to raid the circle that night they came for Maurice?'
'He didn't know Maurice.'
'He may have known Blacker had just dumped Maurice and his book. We have to be alert to every angle, Zach. I'm going to get the background on our new member Bob. What's his real motive for joining the circle? He hasn't told us much about his writing.'
'Can we be certain his story about the fire at the boat house is true?'
'It burned down. You just said so.'
'We've only got his word that he was shut inside.'
'You've got a suspicious mind.'
'No, I just consider every possibility. But that's not why I asked you here.' She went to the piano and started removing the photos of her family from the top, placing them face down on the stool.
Zach watched like a male spider on the edge of a black widow's web. He supposed she didn't want to make the first move while the images of her family were on display.
He crossed his legs.
But Naomi had other things in mind. She took the last of the pictures off the piano lid and opened it and dipped her arm inside. She lifted out something that was hidden in there. It was another photo, unframed. 'This shouldn't be in my possession,' she said, handing it to him. 'I took it from Edgar Blacker's bedroom wall.'
The photo still smelled faintly of smoke. It was of Blacker, much younger than when he came to the circle — in his thirties, probably — standing beside a blond man of about the same age. Zach didn't recognise him. Each had an arm over the other's shoulder. In their spare hands they held cans of lager. They were in trousers and striped shirts, as if they'd arrived in suits and discarded the jackets and ties.
'It was the only picture there, so it must have been important to him,' Naomi said.
'Is it important to us?'
Her eyes narrowed. 'If you can't tell, I must have overestimated you.'
'The other guy? Who is he?'
'I've no idea.'
'Was Edgar Blacker gay?'
'I got that impression, didn't you? That voice. The way he dressed.'
'Haven't thought about it till now,' he said. 'I've been proved wrong making assumptions like that.'
'Look at what's written on the back.'
He turned it over. Someone had written 'Innocents, Christmas 1982'.
'Okay,' he said. 'We know when it was taken.'
'You mean the "innocents" bit? I guess that was written later, when the relationship got more serious.'
'My thought exactly,' Naomi said. 'They meet in 1982, possibly the evening this was taken. The friendship develops into a homosexual relationship. We can only guess at how long it lasts, but the blond young man here is the love of Blacker's life, which is why he keeps the picture on his bedroom wall. Is that assuming too much?'
'Sounds feasible. But does it have anything to do with the fire?'
'That's where your imagination comes in.'
'We're writing a book, remember?' Naomi said with an edge to her voice. 'You're the creative one. See if you can think of a link between this picture and the fire that killed Blacker.'
'It doesn't have to be true?'
'Of course not. Leave the truth to me. I'll try and get some background on Blacker and I may even get the facts on his friendship with this man.'
'I'm getting confused,' Zach said. 'You want me to use my imagination while you go rooting out the facts?'
'Precisely. Isn't it exciting? We'll set out the two stories side by side, incident by incident, your imaginative version and my discoveries about the actual events. To my knowledge nobody has ever attempted anything like this. It's true that writers have used real crimes as inspiration-'
'James Ellroy,' Zach said. You wouldn't have read him. He's not your kind of writer.'
'What about him?'
'He uses real crimes like the Black Dahlia case as the structure for his imagination to work on. Truman Capote's In Cold Blood is another example, written almost as documentary but with the characters speaking dialogue. It's brilliant.'
'I've read Capote,' she said without enthusiasm. 'But you and I will be going one better. We're adding an extra dimension. I'll be investigating the real facts at the same time as you're doing the fictional version. There'll be tension there. Electricity.'
She leaned forward and put her hand on his arm and he felt the electricity all right. He drew away and smoothed the hairs down, but they sprang up again. 'When do we start?'
'I've already started.'
'What about me?'
'This photo is your starting point. Try to bridge the gap between nineteen eighty-two and the present.'
'Do you want me to do an outline, or what?'
'Good idea. I have high expectations of you, Zach. You have an imagination to die for.'
'Some people find it weird.'
She flapped her hand in a dismissive way. 'Pay no attention. I've been called weird myself and I take it as a compliment. We're achievers, you and I. Who knows what this will lead to? More wine?'
He decided against another glass. Just being with Naomi made him feel heady.
He plucked up the courage to ask, 'Who do you think would publish a book like this?'
'We do,' she said. 'We're in the century of the e-book.'
'We publish it ourselves and release it into cyberspace. Anyone on the world-wide web can access it.'
'I've heard about e-books. Never seen one.'
'They're tucked away in obscure sites, most of them. My plan is to create a new website called www.ChichesterMurderDetectives.com. Key words, you see, that search engines pick up. All kinds of people wanting to read about murder will find it, and be captivated. It's unique, this collaboration.'
'Well, yes,' he said with a tone of reserve.
'I've already purchased the authoring software. It's so simple to use. Accepts Word and WordPerfect. We don't even have to wait for the book to be finished. We can show it as work in progress.'
'Is that a good idea?'
'A brilliant idea. It's revolutionary. Visitors to our website will see the creative process at work. As it progresses and gets known, I predict that publishers will beat a path to our door. They'll be in competition to sign us up. And I don't just mean British publishers. We'll do deals with America, Japan, China.'
'Do you think so?'
'All of Europe. I know it. Never again will you and I have to submit a script and wait for some high-handed publisher to come to a decision. They'll have to make up their minds on what is out there, or risk being trampled in the stampede.'
'It sounds promising, but-'
'I'm starting straight away and I'll be looking to you to make your contribution, Zach.'
He left soon after, his thoughts in a spin.
I think when people die in fires it's not because of panic — it's more likely to be the lack of panic.
Around four on the following Saturday morning most of Chichester was asleep. The late people had given up and gone home and the early people weren't yet ready to go out. The occasional drone of a heavy vehicle came from the bypass, the A27, and that was all.
In the fire station on the traffic island at Churchside, north of the town, four of the team on night duty were playing poker. A black and white film was running on the TV with the sound turned down. The other firemen were trying to get some sleep. They were dressed for action. Their response time was excellent in an emergency, but they didn't often get the chance to prove it.
In the shadow of a narrow alley close to the town centre (central enough to feature on Anton's computer) waited the solitary figure who would give the firemen a night to remember. No one else seemed to be about, but if some early riser had come by at this time he would almost certainly have walked past the alley without seeing anything. The fire-raiser was dressed in dark clothes. The plastic bag was black. It was from Waterstone's bookshop. It didn't contain books.
The saying goes: if it works, don't fix it. The method had been used before, with success. A few quick steps to the front door. The letter-flap opened with a gloved hand and the piece of hose inserted. The trickle of fuel as it formed a pool on the floor inside. The hose withdrawn. The oily rags pushed through. The last rag ignited with a struck match and dropped through.
No one was in the street when the arsonist arrived, or left. No neighbour was watching. Even if some sleepless person had looked out of a window opposite, there was not a lot to see for some time. The pink glow inside the house could have been an electric light. If there was a smoke alarm it didn't work. The fire took hold with devastating effect, rapidly finding the stairwell. The flames leapt up, creating a backdraught. You couldn't have designed a more efficient incinerator.
It was later estimated that the fire raged for up to fifty minutes before a milkman on his way to work saw smoke and sparks ripping through the roof and raised the alarm.
The fire team responded with admirable speed once they got the shout. Three fire appliances attended. An attempt was made to gain entry through a bedroom window, but the floor had collapsed. The entire contents of the room, bed, wardrobe, dressing table and chair, had dropped to ground level and been turned to ashes.
Chichester had not seen so devastating a house fire in anyone's memory.
I after supper walked in the dark down to Tower-street, and there saw it all on fire at the Trinity house on that side and the Dolphin tavern on this side, which was very near us — and the fire with extraordinary vehemence.
Bob stared at the TV screen. He'd just switched on, as he did most mornings while he shuffled around the kitchen making coffee and toast. The breakfast programme was supposed to get him going, encouragement that other people were already on their feet and doing a job. He didn't expect to listen to what they were saying until after his second coffee.
They were running a clip of a burnt-out house, blackened, with wisps of smoke still escaping from what was left of the roof. The style of commentary told him this was the local news slot, and he heard the name of his town. '. . in Tower Street, Chichester, in the early hours of this morning.' Now the newsreader's head and shoulders filled the screen. 'The fire service were at the scene close to the town centre within a short time of receiving the call, but the station fire officer said it was too far advanced for them to enter the building. It is feared that a middle-aged woman lost her life. And now your local weather.'
'Jesus,' Bob said. He'd recognised the house.
He scraped his hand through his hair.
'Yesterday's weather system has passed across the country now and we can look forward to a brighter day.'
'Oh my God!'
'What's up, Dad?'
Sue had just come down in the faded Robbie Williams T-shirt she slept in, her face still puffy from sleep.
'Another fire. A woman died and I know who she is.' He kicked off his flip-flops. 'I'm going out.'
You haven't had your toast.'
He was out of the room already.
At the scene, the entire street was closed. The end was taped off and two policemen were preventing anyone from crossing the line. Bob's portable TV had given him a better view. All he could make out from here was the back of a fire tender. The only other clue as to what was happening were the acrid fumes hanging in the air, making his throat and nostrils smart.
'Which house is it?' he asked one of the cops.
'Sorry, chum. This is as far as you go.'
'Why — do you live here?'
'Someone I know does.'
'The fourth along. Gutted. No one inside stood a chance.'
'It would be, yes. It's a wonder the place next door didn't go up as well.'
'Listen. Who's in charge? I need to speak to them.'
'And who might you be?'
He gave his name. 'I know the woman who lives in that house. I don't think this was an accident.'
'Are you listening? I want to see the man in charge.'
'Hold on.' The officer spoke into his personal phone. After getting a response he lifted the tape enough for Bob to duck under. 'Ask for DI Cherry.'
He was given a long look.
'Detective Inspector. Ask nicely.'
Ask nicely. The stupid things people say, Bob thought, as he stepped around bits of blackened debris and pools of water. Firemen were disconnecting hoses, chatting to each other, just doing their job. An ambulance and three fire tenders were still in attendance, but the main action was over. The small house was tragic to behold, every window smashed and soot stains spread across the front. A fragment of charred carpet lay on the pavement. Bob recognised the carpet pattern and felt his stomach churn.
Ahead, a fire officer with more silver on his shoulders than the others was in conversation with a tall man in a leather jacket and jeans. Bob went right up to them.
The two continued their dialogue.
'Can I have a word?'
The fire officer finished what he was saying and walked off.
The detective's gaze was on the building. He didn't even turn to look at Bob. 'You've got something to say to me?' Either he wasn't expecting much, or he was playing it cool.
'Bob Naylor, yes. The woman who lives here is called Snow, Miss Amelia Snow.'
'Have you found her?'
No answer. This casual attitude was getting to Bob. There still wasn't eye contact. 'Because someone was out to kill her.'
As off-hand as that. How was he going to break through this wall? 'They did their best to trap her last Saturday. You know the boat house that burned down? She was supposed to be meeting someone there. She had a phone call. Now this. It's got to be murder.'
He could have been talking about the weather for all the reaction he got. 'You're from round here, are you?'
'From Chichester, yes. Did you hear what I just said? It's murder.'
'What are you then — a friend?'
'I met Miss Snow a few times in the past two weeks, that's all. Through the writers' circle. She's the secretary. Was she in there?'
'So you belong to this circle?'
'I've been to one meeting. Look, this isn't about me. I'm not important. I'm telling you Miss Snow was under threat, for God's sake.'
'I heard what you said, Mr Taylor.'
'When you've calmed down we'll take a statement. Can you call at the police station later today? Give your details to the officer over there before you leave.'
With that, DI Cherry strolled off towards a police response car.
Shaking his head in disbelief, Bob went over to pass on his name and address. If this was the level of interest from the police, he wasn't surprised poor old Maurice was still in custody.
He turned to look at the taped-off area where the shout had come from, and his spirits had a lift. Thomasine was there waving, with Dagmar at her side. As soon as he'd passed on his name and address he went over to them.
'Was she in there?' Thomasine asked.
'Seems so. They're saying bugger all.'
'Poor little soul! It wasn't an accident, was it?'
'They're not saying. My guess is that someone torched the house, like they did Edgar Blacker's.'
Dagmar said, 'Who in the world would want to harm Miss Snow?'
He shook his head, at a loss for an explanation. 'I need a coffee. How about you two?'
The Costa shop in West Street was the nearest place open at this time. They carried their coffees upstairs, where they had the space to themselves.
'They'll have to release Maurice now,' Dagmar said. 'They will, won't they?'
Maurice wasn't high in Bob's thoughts right now 'If it's up to the dipstick I just met, I wouldn't hold your breath.'
'Someone else will be in charge,' Thomasine said. 'If it's a murder investigation they use detectives.'
'He was a detective. Does anyone know what time this happened?'
'Some hours ago. I saw it on TV. If it's anything like the fire that killed Blacker, it was started at night when no one was about.'
'What a wicked thing,' Dagmar said.
'She was a sweetie,' Thomasine said.'I can't understand this.'
'Have they got her out?' Dagmar asked.
'There can't be much left of her to get out,' Bob said. 'From what I could see, the fire got a grip before anyone arrived. It burned like a furnace inside. The place is just a shell now.'
'It's appalling,' Dagmar said. 'And you're right, Tommy. She was a lovely person, always helping people in trouble. All the work she did for the women's refuge, working in the charity shop. They're going to miss her.'
'So are we,' Thomasine said. 'She did great as the circle secretary. Don't know why she took it on. It's not a job I'd want, with people like Anton ready to jump on any mistake you make.'
'She was glad of the chance to work with Maurice,' Dagmar said, and added at once, 'I don't mean that unkindly. She was very high-minded, and so is Maurice, but there is some satisfaction to be got by a single lady linking up with a nice man in a worthwhile enterprise.'
There speaks the romantic novelist, Bob thought. He'd always thought of Dagmar as the one who fancied Maurice the most.
Thomasine's mind was elsewhere. 'Is it safe to assume the killer is the person who phoned Miss Snow and tried to lure her to the boat house?'
'That's my reading of it,' Bob said. 'Same m.o., basically.'
'Latin, isn't it? Same method. Killing by fire. Dead simple and not much risk. They must have stuffed some inflammable material in the space under the boat house for it to go up like it did. A fire doesn't take that quickly without paraffin or something.'
'Do you think they realised it was you inside and not Miss Snow?'
'I shouted plenty. They heard me.'
'What you're saying is that it was a trap meant for Miss Snow and when you walked into it they decided you'd better go instead?'
'Abso-bloody-lutely. I knew too much already.'
'And for a time they must have thought they'd succeeded, unless they watched you climb out on the roof.'
'I sensed they'd gone by then. Light the blue touch paper and run.'
There was a silence between them for a short while, as if no one wanted to make the dread conclusion that united them. At length it was Thomasine who spoke it.
'Let's face it. These fires all have a connection with the circle. None of us is safe any more.'
'But why pick on us?' Dagmar said. 'We're no threat to anyone, a harmless group of writers. We're not the mafia.'
'Dag, one of us can't be harmless,' Thomasine said. 'Someone in the circle is a killer.'
'It could be an outsider.'
'I don't see it. Three fires, all linked to the circle. They know who we are and where we live.'
'But why? Where's the sense in it?'
'I think we've got to consider pyromania.'
'Come again?' Bob said.
'Pyromania. People with a thing about starting fires. A mental illness. They have this need to see places go up in flames.'
'I've heard of that,' he said, 'but you're wrong. Our fire-raiser is picking on people, not buildings.'
'No maybe about it. This was murder, Thomasine, murder the easy way. You don't even have to look your victim in the eye. You sneak up to the house, shove a firebomb through the letterbox and run.'
'Horrible,' Dagmar said.
'Is that how it was started?' Thomasine said.
'No one is saying yet, but the fire at Blacker's house started in the front hall. That's the method.'
'So what can we do — leave it to the police?'
He rolled his eyes. 'Right now, I have zero confidence in that lot. You and I know more about the members of the circle than the police do. Who have they interviewed? Only Maurice.'
Dagmar spread her hands in appeal. 'And he's innocent. No one can dispute that any more.'
'You think we can take this on?' Thomasine said to Bob.
Before he answered, Dagmar took a deep breath. 'It's a huge risk, isn't it? You're the two who have been asking questions and we know what happened to you, Bob.'
He said, 'Bugger that. I'm angry.'
'Me, too,' Thomasine said. 'I want to nail this bastard, whoever it is.'
Dagmar looked from one to the other. No question: they were in earnest.
'So why was Miss Snow killed?' Thomasine said.
'She got things going in the first place,' Bob said. 'She got onto me and asked me to do whatever I could to get Maurice released. She was dead worried that the police were going to stitch him up.' He stared into his coffee. "Well, she told me something in confidence, but I think this is the time to share it with you. Maurice did a short spell inside.'
The colour drained from Dagmar's cheeks. 'What?'
'There was trouble with a neighbour and Maurice overreacted.'
'This doesn't sound like Maurice,' Thomasine said.
'I'm not kidding. The neighbour was an arsehole. He made Maurice's life a misery. Two of his rottweilers took over the garden and Maurice flipped his lid and shot them. But the worst of it was that Maurice made a bonfire of some wood the neighbour had heaped against his fence. The fire got out of control and burnt some property including a boat that was under repair.'
'Now I understand,' Thomasine said. 'Maurice has form as a fire-raiser.'
'You said the fire was accidental,' Dagmar stressed, as if it was Bob's fault.
'That's what I was told, love, but there are two things you don't ever do in this country. You don't sit down during God Save the Queen, and you don't shoot somebody's pet animal. He shot two. A jury won't ignore that. He was sent down for a few months.'
'Dreadful,' Dagmar said.
'Let's keep our eye on the ball,' Thomasine said. 'Who do we think is on the shortlist for this?'
'The four fellows we've already spoken to,' Bob said.
'Basil?' Thomasine said, dubious.
'On his own I wouldn't rate him, but with Naomi breathing down his neck. . '
She gave a nod. 'True.'
'Then there are the women, present company excepted.'
'Why?' Thomasine said with a half smile. 'Why exclude us? We could have done it, Dagmar and I, the same as anyone else. And, come to think of it, we haven't ever considered you as a suspect, Mr Bob Naylor.'
'I only joined the circle after Edgar Blacker was dead.'
'Ha!' she said, pointing an accusing finger, but still smiling, 'and how convenient, coming among us and putting us through the wringer, one by one. What if you were Blacker's killer for some reason none of us has yet discovered and all this is a smokescreen to throw off suspicion?'
He weighed Thomasine's theory, allowing that it was meant in fun, yet forced to admit that it had something going for it. She was so bright. 'Let's have a truce,' he said finally. 'For the time being we'll focus on the others. If we eliminate them all we'll go head to head, right?'
'Righty,' Dagmar said. Bob had almost dismissed her from his mind, such was the force of Thomasine's personality.
'And here's a suggestion,' he said. 'Why don't we call a meeting of the circle and bring them up to speed on what's going on? See them as a group and find out their reactions to what happened this morning.'
'Isn't that dangerous?' Dagmar said.
'More dangerous for the killer.'
'But we don't have the authority to call a meeting. It's up to the chair and the secretary to decide about that.'
'The chair's in the slammer and the secretary's dead. If someone doesn't make a move we'll never get them together. Who else is on the committee?'
'Dagmar and me,' Thomasine said. 'Oh, what the hell, let's go for it. What do you say, Dag?'
He did a day's work before calling at the police station to make the statement. From the cool reaction he'd got in the morning he guessed the rozzers wouldn't be too worried if he forgot the whole thing, but he had his own agenda. He was going to find out if they knew anything he didn't.
He was seen by a friendly plain-clothes man the shape and size of a shot-putter.
'Mr Naylor, I'm glad you came. We already spoke to your daughter.'
'What's she been up to?'
'We were looking for you, to make this statement.'
'Funny. No one gave a monkey's this morning.'
'It's a full-scale murder inquiry now. There was a body in the house.'
'The lady who lived there. I told your inspector.'
'It's got to be identified. We're not even certain yet if it was male or female.'
'We don't take anything for granted. The fire really took off, as you would have seen. Do you want to tape this statement or write it down?'
'Tape sounds like less work.'
'I'll see which room is free.'
When they were inside an interview room and seated, the officer said, 'This is Chichester police station.'
'I know,' Bob said.'I live here.'
'That was for the tape.'
He smiled and gave a shrug. 'Sorry, squire.'
'Twentieth of July, two thousand and five. I'm DC Shilling, the interviewing officer-'
'And I'm Bob Naylor.'
'Right. Would you read out what's on this card?'
'"I make this statement of my own free will. I understand that I need not say anything unless I wish to do so and that what I say may be given in evidence." Right?' He went over the salient details of the last few days, starting with the call from Miss Snow asking for the return of the video. 'She said someone from the police had asked for it and she was going to bring it here.'
'She did. It was handed in,' DC Shilling said.
'So it wasn't lost in the fire. Thank God for that.'
'You can thank DI Cherry, my boss. He got in touch with Miss Snow and asked her to bring it in.'
'Is he in charge of the case?'
'Was. Someone else is taking over now. A DCI from Bognor. Two suspicious deaths is a bit much for one DI to handle.'
'Plus the fire in the boat house,' Bob said.
'If it was related.'
'You bet it was related,' Bob said, and launched into his account of the mysterious phone call to Miss Snow offering information that would get Maurice out of jail. Then he explained how he took Miss Snow's place and turned up at the boat house and was nearly barbecued.
'You saw no one?' Shilling said.
'He kept out of sight, whoever he was. Or she.'
'Pity you didn't report this at the time.'
'You found out soon enough, didn't you?' Bob said. 'You could see the blaze from here.'
'But we didn't know about you.'
'If you had, you might have thought I was the arsonist.'
'Fair comment. We've only got your word that you aren't.'
Bob held up a finger. 'Hold on. Get this straight. I volunteered to tell you all this.'
'Noted. Have you got any enemies, Mr Naylor? Anyone who might want to harm you?'
He glared back, 'I told you this was meant for Miss Snow, not me. I took her place.'
'I follow that, but answer the question, please.'
'Well, I shoot off at the mouth more often than I should, but I can't think of anyone who feels that sore about me.'
'What about these people in the writers' circle?'
'What about them?'
'Anyone taken a dislike to you?'
'That'd be quick. I've only been to one meeting. They're friendly so far. When are you going to release Maurice, the chairman? There's no way he could have started this fire.'
'He's being held on a separate charge.'
'The fire at Edgar Blacker's place. Don't you think it's got to be the same guy?'
'When the forensic report is in, I'm sure the SIO will compare the two incidents and form a conclusion.'
'They're both arson, aren't they?'
'The first was a deliberate act. The fire investigator found that it started in the front hall, from something pushed through the letterbox. This one may appear similar but it's got to be confirmed.'
'Everyone says you're wasting your time on Maurice.'
'It's not up to me,' Shilling said. 'We'll see, we'll see.'
An hour later, two beers and a mushroom pizza to the good, Bob thought about what he'd learned. The fuzz were in no hurry to release Maurice. The new chief honcho needed to get up to speed with the case. They were waiting for the forensic results from the fire investigation. With so little action, the killer would be thinking this was easy-peasy.
He recalled Miss Snow's jitters about the call the killer had made. At the time he'd thought he'd solved her problem. He'd felt quite pleased with himself, doing his knight-in-shining-armour bit. Even when things went wrong at the boat house, he'd told himself he'd saved the lady from a bad experience. The thought hadn't crossed his mind that the killer would try something else.
Miss Snow was on Bob's conscience now. He was fully committed to finding the killer.
He just wished his hands wouldn't shake so much.
My life's been a meeting, Dad, one long meeting. Even on the few committees I don't yet belong to, the agenda winks at me when I pass.
Wish I'd worn something else, Bob was thinking when he turned up at the New Park Centre in his Guinness T-shirt. This was more like a memorial service than a circle meeting. The members nodded solemnly to each other and everyone was talking in hushed voices. The sense of shock and bereavement was real. Basil and Anton were wearing black ties. Nobody was in the bright colours you'd expect on a fine summer's evening.
Even the room seemed cold.
'Are we all here yet? Is anyone missing?' Thomasine asked, and then put her hand to her mouth as if she wished she'd said something else. One absentee was on everyone's mind.
She tried again. 'Shall we get the chairs around the table?'
While this was going on, Bob made a count. Everyone except Miss Snow and Maurice.
Anton called across the room to Thomasine. 'Who's going to chair this?'
'I thought I would, if no one objects,' she said. 'Dagmar and I are on the committee. She's offered to take the minutes.'
'Is it a regular meeting, then?'
'No, darling, I think it's best described as an extraordinary meeting, don't you?'
Satisfied, it seemed, he went to a chair and sat down.
Dagmar, on Thomasine's left, said in confidence, 'Should we start with a prayer?'
'I thought we'd have a minute's silence. We're not all church-goers.'
For once there was no need to call them all to order. They'd taken their places around the table and gone silent. Thomasine explained that she'd called the meeting in Maurice's absence, but she was confident he would give it his approval as soon as he was released, as he surely would be. She said, 'We're here out of respect to the memory of Miss Snow, our secretary, and I propose that we start with a minute's silence.'
Anton said, 'Do we know for certain that she died?'
'For pity's sake,' Tudor said. 'This isn't the time for nitpicking, old boy. You don't see her here, do you?'
Dagmar said, 'I expect she's here in spirit.'
Jessie, the archdeacon's widow, said, 'Amen.'
'So if you have a problem with showing respect, why don't you take care of the timekeeping?' Tudor said to Anton. 'Tell us when the minute is up.'
'If you wish.'
'Shouldn't we stand?' Basil said.
Thomasine said this was a good suggestion.
So they stood, some with heads bowed, thinking of Miss Snow until Anton said, 'Time.'
Tudor turned on him again. 'This isn't a bloody booze-up. We're trying to show respect for a dead colleague.'
'What else was I supposed to do — whistle "The Last Post"?' Anton said.
Thomasine said, 'Cool it, guys. Let's all sit down and have a civilised discussion about where we go from here.'
'I propose Dagmar for our new secretary,' Jessie said as soon as they were settled.
'Seconded,' Basil said so fast that it had the signs of a fix.
Tudor held up both hands as if to stop an advancing train. 'Before we rush into this, let's ask Dagmar if she's willing to take the risk.'
Dagmar looked up from her notepad. 'What risk?'
'The risk of stepping into a dead woman's shoes.'
Dagmar took in a sharp breath. 'Are you saying she was killed because she was secretary?'
'I haven't the faintest why she was killed, my dear, but it has to be a possibility.'
'Surely not,'Jessie said, looking to right and left. 'We're a harmless organisation, aren't we?'
Nobody spoke, but the way Naomi rolled her eyes was eloquent enough.
Jessie's question hung in the air until Dagmar, white-faced, said, 'I think I'll stand down after this meeting.'
Thomasine glared at Tudor. 'Well, we don't have to rush this. Next time someone else may like to volunteer.'
'What are we going to do about dear old Maurice?' Basil said. 'He's still being held by the police when it's patently obvious he's an innocent man. We've had three attacks of arson and he couldn't possibly have carried out the last two.'
'I'm afraid the woodentops don't think that way,' Tudor said. 'They'll let him go when they're ready, and not before. They can pretty well do as they like.'
Zach nodded and said, 'Fascist pigs.'
'They'll be carrying out forensic tests,' Anton said. 'If the results are in his favour, they'll let him go.'
'You have a touching faith in the Old Bill,' Tudor said.
Thomasine in her stand-in role as chair said, 'One of the reasons I wanted to call this meeting is that after what's happened we're sure to get some attention from the press.'
'Some attention?' Anton said.
Tudor said, 'They'll hang us out to dry.'
Jessie said, 'What on earth does that mean?'
'They'll have our guts for garters, then.'
Jessie said, 'Please!' Whether it was the guts or the garters that upset her was impossible to tell.
Anton came to her rescue. 'Tudor, we are a literary organisation. I suggest we leave vulgarisms in the street where they belong.' For Jessie's benefit, he said, 'The gist is that the press will take advantage of us.'
'Why?'Jessie said. 'We've nothing to be ashamed of.' She hesitated and her expression altered. 'Have we?'
'It's how it looks to an outsider that matters,' Thomasine said. 'We invited a speaker to our meeting and he was killed shortly after. Our new recruit Bob was caught in another fire and almost killed. And now our secretary is murdered. People are going to point out that the circle is the common factor. We're sure to come under the microscope.'
'So what are you saying, that we'd better agree on how to deal with the jackals?' Tudor said.
'In a word, yes.'
'A spokesman?' Basil said.
'A press officer.'
'Cool,' Zach said. 'Like it'
'Someone we can refer them to,' Thomasine said, encouraged by the support. 'If we're not careful they'll be picking us off, paying us bribes for titbits of gossip about each other.'
'How ghastly!' Jessie said. You could see in her face the prospect of her reputation disintegrating.
Naomi spoke up for the first time. She had been a brooding, unsettling presence until now. 'So who do you suggest for press officer?'
'I can handle it,' Tudor offered.
'We don't want him,' Naomi said to Thomasine. 'He can't keep anything to himself. We want someone who can stonewall.'
Basil shook his head. 'Not me, my dear.'
She said with contempt, 'I'm not talking about garden maintenance. You'd be useless. I propose Bob.'
'Me?' Caught off guard, Bob trotted out his usual excuse. 'I'm not even a full member yet.'
'That's neither here nor there,' Naomi said. 'If we appoint you, it's because you're well qualified.'
'Me? I've never done anything like it.'
'Personality-wise, you're the best we've got.'
'That's a laugh.'
'Don't you want to do this?'
'I'd rather not, if we can find someone else.'
'You see?' Thomasine said with the sweep of a hand, looking around the table. 'He's a born stonewaller.'
This produced the first smiles of the evening.
She rode her advantage like a surfer. 'Can we have a show of hands for Bob as our press rep?'
Bob was the only one who didn't raise a hand.
Zach said, 'Sorted.'
'Outgunned,' Thomasine said with a smile at Bob. 'If any of us is approached by the media, refer them to Bob Naylor. Right, Bob?'
Thomasine moved on. 'We can also be certain that the police will want to question some of us, if not all.'
Jessie said in a strangled tone, 'Oh no!'
Tudor said, 'What's your problem with that?'
'I don't want a police car parked outside my house.'
'Worried about curtain-twitchers, is it? Let's face it, we're all potential suspects now. They're going to put us through the mincer.'
Jessie looked as if she'd been put through the mincer already.
'The point I'm making,' Thomasine said, 'is that Bob can cope with the press, and I'm sure he'll do it brilliandy, but we can't ask him to fend off the police as well. Each of us is going to have to deal with them individually.'
'Dangerous,' Anton said.
'Which is why I raised the matter.'
'Neat,' Zach said. 'A game plan.'
'Something like that. We're awfully vulnerable. We give out a lot about ourselves at circle meetings, and that's to be encouraged. It's part of the writing process, using our life experiences. So we all know some pretty intimate details about each other from the things we read out. I, for one, wouldn't want my innermost thoughts passed on to the police.'
'Nureyev's tights?' Tudor said.
'Tudor. . please.'
Anton said, 'Our acting chair is speaking good sense. Let's agree not to pass on personal information.'
'Fair enough.' Tudor eyed the youngest member, Sharon, at the end of the table. 'No tittle and no tattle, right?'
'Certain people have a gift for it,' Anton said with a hard look at Tudor.
Zach said, 'All okay on that? Fingers up to the fuzz.'
Thomasine was quick to say, 'No, I'm not saying we shouldn't cooperate. Answer the questions they're entitled to ask, about your own movements, where you were on the night of the fire and so on. Just don't be tempted to comment on other members of the circle.'
'Whatever your private suspicions may be,' Naomi said, leaving no doubt she had plenty.
Dagmar said, 'I'm not bothered about talking to the police. What worries me is something far more sinister.'
'What's that?' Jessie asked.
'We're all potential victims now.'
There was a moment while everyone took that in.
'What — do you think he's going to pick us off one by one?' Tudor said. 'Why would he do that? We're just a bunch of amateur writers. No one is threatened by us.'
'Miss Snow wasn't threatening anybody. I can't think of anyone less threatening than she was.'
'We don't know why Miss Snow was picked.'
'Well, I'm going to take precautions,' Dagmar said.
'What can you do?'
'Get a letterbox fitted outside my house. Then I can seal up the front door and sleep easy at night.'
'While he lobs a firebomb through your front room window,' Tudor said. 'If someone really wants to get you, my love, they will.'
'Oh my God!'
'You're not helping,' Thomasine said to Tudor. 'Some of our members are extremely frightened.'
Tudor raised a hand to acknowledge another gaffe. 'Sorry, people.'
At this critical moment in the meeting another hand was raised. No one would have predicted that the usually silent Sharon had something to say.
Thomasine said in a surprised tone, 'Yes, my dear?'
'Are you going to ask if anyone's got a success to report?'
If anything could relieve the tension, this was it. There were smiles and some gentle laughter.
'I hadn't planned on it,' Thomasine said, 'but why not? We could do with some good news.'
'Well, you know I've always got a pencil in my hand?' She held it up for all to see.
'Right. We've seen the doodles you do.'
'A little while ago I started doing pictures of the salon where I work, the people, I mean, and just for a laugh I put balloons out of their mouths with stuff they're saying, the funny things you hear when you're in the chair with your hair in curlers. Know what I mean?'
'Captions,' Tudor said.
Anton said, 'Wrong.'
'What do you mean, "wrong"?' Tudor said.
'Speech bubbles. She's referring to speech bubbles.'
'Yeah, man,' Sharon said, looking up from the doodle she was working on and pointing a finger at Anton. 'Any road, some of my friends thought they was wicked and why didn't I take the best stuff round to that free newspaper that started up last year. So I did, and they liked them so much they want to print them.'
'Marvellous!' Thomasine said, genuinely pleased. 'Congratulations!'
'It's not real writing, so I didn't know if it counts, but I'll be getting twenty-five pound for each strip they use.'
'Hey, that's brilliant, and don't play it down. Of course it's real writing. You'll have a regular income from your work, which is more than any of us can boast.'
'That's what I wanted to say, then.'
'Is it just the hairdresser's in this strip,' Tudor asked, 'or are you featuring other locations? From here some of the drawings seem to bear a close resemblance to members of the circle.'
She slid her hand over the paper. 'No, I wouldn't do that. It's only about the salon.'
'Pity,' he said, 'I wouldn't mind being in a strip cartoon.'
Anton chose this moment to fire another broadside at Tudor. 'You're full of suggestions. If I remember correctly, it was you who urged us all to use the fire at Edgar Blacker's cottage as the inspiration for our writing. I'm so pleased I ignored you. Now that Miss Snow has died it would be in the worst possible taste.'
Jessie said, 'Oh my word, yes!'
There was a rueful smile from Tudor.
The biggest reaction came from Naomi. She jerked forward, frowning, and looked across at Zach. 'Inspiration for our writing?'
Clearly uneasy, Zach said, 'I don't think you were there, Naomi. This was the evening we met in the pub and Maurice had just been released by the police.'
Basil started to say, 'It was the evening you were trapped-'
But Naomi cut in. 'I know which evening it was, Basil.'
Anton wouldn't let it rest. 'I propose that we agree here and now that it would be deplorable for any member of the circle to use these tragedies as subject matter for our writing.'
Jessie said, 'Hear, hear. I second that.'
Naomi turned to see if Zach would say anything.
After some hesitation he cleared his throat. 'Hold on. That sounds like censorship to me. There's a principle at stake here. Freedom of expression.'
'I agree,' Naomi said.
Dagmar said, 'Noted.'
With all the experience of a thousand meetings in the Department of Ancient Monuments, Anton said, 'Madam Chair, I have made a proposal and it was seconded. I insist that it is put to the vote.'
Thomasine was having a torrid time as the stand-in chair. For help she looked towards Bob.
Caught again. Bob wasn't used to all this procedural stuff. He'd always avoided union meetings if he could. He dredged deep and said, 'There's one thing no one has mentioned.'
'Lovely suggestion,' Thomasine said. 'We can talk things over informally and come back to Anton's proposal later — if we really need to.'
Bob was outside having a smoke when Thomasine found him.
'Sorry about all that, springing it on you,' she said. 'You were great in there.'
'I know sweet f.a. about the press,' he said, offering her a cigarette. 'I once saw a cartoon I liked. This woman has just come home and is saying triumphantly to her husband, "Only my second week at the writers' circle and they've made me treasurer!'"
'Yes, and it's bloody unfair, but you'll do it in style, I know you will. What can I do in return — be your slave for a day?'
'I'll think it over.'
'A day and a night, then?'
He looked. She was smiling, and the remark was joky, but there was something there he hadn't seen in a woman's eyes since Maggie died.
In the Lewes Arms, opposite the law court and built into the ramparts of the castle, Detective Superintendent Peter Diamond spilled some beer as he threaded a route through the tiny front bar. This was where lunch was being taken. Lawyers, witnesses and relatives needed an escape.
DCI Hen Mallin was saving seats by the window, and that was where Diamond was heading. The pair of them had given evidence in what was known to the press as the Wightview Sands case, and it was over apart from the sentencing. The jury hadn't taken long over the guilty verdict.
'Hope you wanted lemon in this,' Diamond said as he handed Hen her gin and tonic.
'Always. It stops me getting scurvy. Are you staying another night?'
He shook his head.
'Rugby. I'm a Bath supporter.'
'All right for some,' she said. Til be checking in at Chichester.'
'Why — do they have a team?'
'Chichester nick. I took a call this morning. Series of arson attacks.'
'I thought you were based at Bognor.'
'I am, but Chi is up a gum tree. What are you smiling for?'
'I was picturing it. Sounds like a panda.'
She took a long sip of the G amp;T. 'Whatever. They're getting a new keeper.'
When they returned to the meeting room and Thomasine called for order, Anton said, 'We're not all here.'
'Who's missing, then?'
'And Naomi,'Jessie said.
'We can wait a few minutes,' Thomasine said.
'I don't think Zach is coming back,'Jessie said. 'I saw him putting on his motorcycle clothes.'
'He didn't say he was leaving.'
'I saw Naomi get on her bike and ride away,' Dagmar said.
Tudor said, 'It's a bit off, leaving like that without letting us know why.'
'It's about what we were discussing before the break,' Dagmar said with her way of seeing to the heart of things. 'Zach was talking about freedom of expression. I think they expected to be outvoted.'
'Did she say anything to you about leaving?' Thomasine asked Basil.
'I'd be the last to know,' he said. 'Naomi is her own woman. But the two of them met the other day to talk about a project, so this may have something to do with it.'
There was a pause while the others took this in.
'Hoho. Sounds to me as if we've got a couple of dark horses in our midst,' Tudor said. 'It wouldn't surprise me at all if they're planning something. This wasn't about freedom of expression. They've done a deal with the papers — dishing the dirt on the rest of us.'
Jessie gave a strangled cry and put her hand to her throat.
Thomasine said, 'Tudor, you're at it again, letting your imagination run riot. We discussed talking to the press and they said nothing.'
'Too guilty to own up.'
'You're talking about two of our colleagues. Let's have some loyalty here. They probably each had other appointments they had to hurry away for.'
'If you believe that, you'll believe anything.'
'I'll speak to them later and find out.'
Through his clenched teeth Anton drew in a long, audible breath. 'Madam Chair, before the break I put a proposal to the meeting. I now move that we put it to the vote.'
'There are only nine of us here,' Dagmar said.
'Eight if you exclude me,' Bob said. 'I haven't joined yet.'
Thomasine said, 'I was hoping you wouldn't insist, Anton. Perhaps as temporary chair I shouldn't express a view, but I think Zach had a point about censorship. There is a larger principle at stake. It would be a pity if we painted ourselves into a corner.'
'I agree,' Dagmar said.
Without looking up from her sketching, Sharon said, 'Me, too.'
'And me,' Basil said.
'Looks as if we're far from unanimous,' Thomasine said.
Dagmar said, 'And I think we need a two-thirds majority to change the constitution. There's something in it about freedom to write on any subject and in any style we choose.'
'Sorry, Anton,' Thomasine said, 'you're out of order.'
Reading isn 't an occupation we encourage among police officers. We try to keep the paper work down to a minimum.
A All right, boys and girls, settle down and be grateful it isn't my holiday pictures.'
Detective Chief Inspector Henrietta Mallin — better known as Hen — from Bognor, had taken over as Chief Investigating Officer on what was being called the Chichester arson case. It was a pity the city's own CID couldn't handle this one, but Hen had a good clear-up rate, and it was agreed that the local man, DI Johnny Cherry, wasn't the brightest fruit in the basket. He looked blighted before meeting Hen, and bruised after.
'This is the cottage on the Selsey Road where the publisher died,' Hen said, as the image of a burnt-out ruin appeared on the video screen. The entire CID team was watching, together with Stella Gregson, a DS from Bognor who had arrived with Hen. 'Victim was asleep upstairs and died in bed.'
She took them quickly through a sequence showing the space where Edgar Blacker's front door had been. Nothing was left of it. The floor, walls and ceiling were black and disintegrating. 'The seat of the fire,' Hen said. 'Our perpetrator stuffs some oily rags through the letterbox and puts a flame to them. From here it spreads through the main room, which was lined with books wall to wall, and into the kitchen and bathroom.'
It was difficult to make out one room from another in the blackened debris. She paused the videotape.
'We go upstairs now. People of a nervous tendency, look through your fingers.'
They were shown the head and shoulders of the dead man, the face stained by smoke, yet untouched by flames. The skin was undamaged, the eyeballs still white. 'If you were expecting roast publisher, this will come as a surprise,' Hen said. 'The bedroom escaped the worst of the fire damage. He died of a cocktail of toxic fumes. Never even got out of bed.'
The camera panned slowly around the bedroom. The used shirt draped over a chair was a touching reminder that its owner had gone to bed expecting a peaceful night's sleep. 'The thatch above this room caught fire and took out the roof, but fire burns upwards and outwards, and the door you see was closed. The fire service got here before the flames from downstairs could burn through, but the fumes seeped in through the cracks.'
'Who raised the alarm, guv?' Stella Gregson asked.
'A passing motorist with a mobile.'
'No connection, I suppose?'
'None, but you're right to mention it. The person who reports the fire is often the perpetrator. In this case, he wasn't. He was a local radio guy on his way in to present the breakfast programme.'
Some close shots in the bedroom showed how little damage there was. A framed photo of two men still hung on the wall. 'Is one of those the victim, ma'am?' a keen DC asked.
Hen referred the question to DI Cherry. 'Johnny?'
'Er, apparently … in his younger days.'
Hen said, 'I didn't notice this when I visited the site this morning. Was it removed and bagged up?'
'Must have been,' Cherry said.
'I'd like to see it. I should have mentioned that Mr Blacker was fifty-two, and a bachelor.'
'Say no more, guv,' the keen DC said with a grin.
Hen's eyes flashed. 'Have a care, my beauty. I don't do homophobia, and in case you're wondering, I'm unmarried and I'm straight. What's your name?'
'No need to blush, Humphreys. Anyone can tell you're straight as well, straight back into uniform if you make another crack like that. But let's return to someone of more importance: Edgar Blacker. His publishing company is called the Blacker List, ha bloody ha. He spent his entire career in the industry, starting as tea boy. Worked up to packer in a Birmingham warehouse. Moved down to Essex and got some editorial experience producing magazines. Do we know any tides, Johnny?'
Cherry smirked. 'Not Woman's Own.'
'I get you. Top-of-the-shelf stuff?'
'Then he goes upmarket into educational publishing and only recendy branched out on his own.'
'Was the Blacker List a public company?' someone else asked.
'No. He owned the whole thing, put some money of his own into it and took out a loan. How long he would have survived like this we don't know, because a publisher employs loads of specialists: designers, editors, proofreaders, printers, salespeople.'
'And the writers.'
'Well, his idea was to get the writers to cover the cost. It's known as vanity publishing. Believe it or not, there are millions of people whose greatest ambition is to see themselves in print. Personally, I'd rather spend my money on a really good cause like shopping in Knightsbridge, but we're all different. Vanity publishing is okay by me so long as the writer knows what he's getting into. Blacker's writers didn't. We're holding a first-time author called McDade who was asked for five grand shortly before his book was due for publication. He didn't pay up and he was dumped. You nicked him, Johnny. Maybe you'd like to say some more.'
DI Cherry looked as if he'd prefer to say nothing, but there was no get-out. 'When we charged him he was looking bang to rights. He'd been to the house and had a run-in with Blacker on the day of the fire, and he's got form as a fire-raiser. There wasn't anyone else in the frame.' Cherry hesitated and cocked his head, as if listening to his own voice played back to him. 'However, these other fires have raised a few doubts.'
'Cue another fire,' Hen said. 'This one may appear to be unrelated. There's a link that I'll explain.'
The remains of the boat house appeared on screen with wisps of smoke still rising from the damaged roof.
'Not a private dwelling, but one of the two boat houses used by the local canoe club. It's beside the canal, a stone's throw from here. A week ago last Friday a middle-aged woman called Amelia Snow takes a call from a voice she doesn't recognise. Male. The caller says he can prove Maurice McDade is in the clear if she'll meet him at the boat house at eight next morning. I should explain that McDade is the chairman of the Chichester Writers' Circle and Miss Snow is the secretary. An extremely loyal secretary. But she's also a canny lady and she asks someone else to go in her place. He's Bob Naylor, a Parcel Force driver who recently joined the circle. Naylor gets there as arranged. The door's open, so he goes in. Through this end.'
She shone a point of light at the screen.
'Soon as he's inside, the door slams behind him. It's a strong metal door and there's no way he can force it open. In minutes, the building is on fire. Some kind of accelerant was placed in the space under the floor and it spreads quickly. Luckily Naylor is pretty fit and climbs up a boat rack and batters his way out through the roof with a canoe paddle. According to his statement he saw no one.'
A long shot of the exterior, showing the hole in the roof and the blackened source of the fire in the space below the building.
'It's safe to assume Miss Snow wouldn't have got out of the boat house if she'd acted on the phone call herself. She was wise, or lucky, to ask Naylor to go in her place. Her luck ran out a week later when her dinky little town house went up in flames with her inside.'
The shell of Miss Snow's house appeared on screen.
'The fire service categorised this as a fire out of control. They were called too late to make any difference, except to limit the damage to the neighbours. A clock in the kitchen stopped at four twenty a.m., so it's a fair estimate that the fire-raiser struck up to thirty minutes before that. I went to see the building this morning. You often hear the word "gutted" used about a fire. In this case, it's accurate. There's nothing left inside except ash and some objects that resist fire. The conditions were special. A mixture of convection and radiation produced an effect known in the service as a firestorm. All that's left of Miss Snow is a few powdery bones, including parts of the skull.'
'And the teeth,' Stella Gregson prompted her.
'And the teeth. We're checking them against dental records.'
'Do we know where the fire started?' a sergeant asked.
'Front door, same as the fire at the cottage. Forensics are checking to see if the same accelerant was used.'
'None so far, which is surprising in a built-up area like this, but Chichester isn't exactly a hub of night life. We'll be making the usual appeals for information. It was on local telly and radio and that may help.' Hen switched off the video. 'To sum up, we have two victims, one near-victim, and a suspect, and all four have a connection to this writers' circle.' She turned to a DC in the front row. 'What do they do in a writers' circle?'
'They can't spend all the time writing.'
'Do they drink?'
"Do they drink?Ml the writers I've ever heard of are winos, and most of them are weirdos as well. However, we're dealing with part-timers here, so they may not all have got the habit. Johnny, how often does this circle meet?'
'Once a month,' Cherry said. 'In the New Park Centre. Blacker gave them a talk at the July meeting. We've got it on video. They did it themselves.'
'Useful. I'll watch it after this. And was that the last meeting they had?'
'Last but one. August was the last proper meeting.'
'The last proper meeting. Do they have improper meetings?'
'There's a serious point here,' Hen said. 'The meetings certain individuals have outside the regular meetings could be the key to this. For example, Amelia Snow must have met the Parcel Force driver to persuade him to go to the boat house in her place. What was going on between those two? Was someone else made jealous?'
Cherry said, 'Unlikely.'
'Why do you say that, Johnny?'
'Miss Snow was an old maid.'
He regretted it.
'As opposed to a nice bit of skirt?' Hen said. 'Or a dolly bird? Or crumpet? I thought you people might have got the message that I don't do labelling. How many are in this circle?'
'That's eleven potential suspects, right, and each one is an individual. So we're not calling them old maids or fat gits or, em. .'
'Winos and weirdos, guv?' Stella Gregson said.
After a moment's extreme tension, Hen's lips softened into a slow smile. 'Thank you for that, Stell.' She made the shape of a gun with two fingers and pointed it at the side of her head. 'Let's all agree to treat them as human beings, shall we? We're going to get to know them, who their friends are, what they do for a living, where they live and what sort of writing they do. From now on, this is the incident room. I want the usual display board on this wall with all the names on it. Pictures, too, if poss.' She paused, and looked around the room. 'As for you lot, you're just a faceless murder squad, so you're going to get labels. Johnny, you're my office manager. Get us up and running today. Stella is my admin officer. I'll also be appointing a receiver, an action allocator, statement readers and indexers. Cheer up, kiddos. This could be a positive experience. At this point, I'm going out for a smoke. Ten minutes — and then I want your theories.'
Hen's smoke was a small cigar. The bliss on her face as she took the first deep drag left no doubt that this was serious dependence. 'How did they take it, Stell?'
Stella Gregson was a non-smoker used to standing among the fag ends with her boss. 'Mr Cherry's pissing his pants that you've taken over, but no one else seems to mind.'
'He thought the case was done and dusted.'
'Are you going to talk to the guy he nicked?'
'Have to. I'll read the paperwork first. It should be a feature of this case, the paperwork. Instead of "I am John Smith, unemployed, and I was proceeding up the street" we're going to get stuff like "Last night I dreamt I went to Manderley again". Some of the statements could be worth a fortune in years to come.'
Stella smiled. '"It was a bright cold day in April, and the clocks were striking thirteen."'
'Who wrote that? We don't want crazy stuff.'
'George Orwell. Nineteen Eighty-Four.''
'As long ago as that?' She spoke without a smile. Stella would never know if she was serious.
'Right,' she said to her murder investigation team, 'you've heard from me. I want some input from you now. Why does a decent, clean-living litde lady like Miss Snow get incinerated?'
No one was rash enough to speak.
'Come on. You've had longer to think about it than me,' Hen said. 'A semi-retired accountant who also does a bit of charity work. Secretary of the writers' circle.'
The keeno, DC Humphreys, decided this was the moment to redeem himself. 'An accountant gets to know a lot about a person's finances. Could someone have panicked that she knew too much?'
'Someone with money problems? Good thought. Do we know whose accounts she managed?'
DI Cherry said in a dismissive way, 'Only a few clients she'd known for years.'
'Like Miss Peabody's, the private dress shop in Crane Street. I'm certain Miss Peabody doesn't have a money problem. Neither does the dentist, Michael Wheatley-Smith, nor the podiatrist, Anita Jacques.'
Stella said, 'Feet, guv.'
'Have you looked at any of these people's balance sheets?' Hen said to Cherry.
'No need. In Chichester, we know who's doing okay.'
'So what other accounts was she auditing?'
'Probably looked after the women's refuge she supported.
She'll have done that without a fee.'
DC Humphreys said, 'Maybe she'd taken on someone else we don't know about. I was thinking how convenient it would be if the accounts were dodgy and they went up in the fire at the same time as she did.'
'Good thought, too,' Hen said, 'only let's not forget the killer had two tries. The first time, Miss Snow was invited to the boat house. There weren't any account books stored there, far as I know.'
A sergeant at the back said, 'Here's another theory, ma'am. You said she worked in the refuge. You get some hard cases ending up in those places. Junkies, alcos, illegals, you name it. What if one of them decided Miss Snow was a soft touch, and it turned out she wasn't?'
'You mean they tapped her for cash and she refused?'
'She could have threatened to report them.'
'Now that isn't bad,' Hen said, 'not at all bad. We know she visited the refuge and helped there, as well as working in the shop. It would explain the trap at the boat house, and the fire at her place. My problem with this theory is the lure, the call she took asking her to go to the boat house. The reason she was hooked is that the caller talked about proving Maurice McDade was innocent. How would anyone from the refuge know about her link to McDade? He wasn't in the papers at this point.'
'It was on local radio.'
'Was it, indeed? I didn't know that.'
Stella said, 'For starters, guv, why don't we focus on the people who knew McDade was being held?'
DC Humphreys said, 'The circle.'
'And a few others. McDade has a partner, I understand. Some of the circle may have talked to friends and families.'
'Okay,' Hen said, 'but there's another factor, isn't there? The killing of Amelia Snow is a carbon copy of Edgar Blacker's murder. I'm hoping forensics will tell us the same accelerant was used. Certainly both fires were started at the front door.'
'And by night,' Stella said. 'Are you saying Miss Snow was killed for the same reason as Blacker?'
'I'm saying the evidence points to one killer carrying out both murders. The reason may be less straightforward. You sometimes find a second murder being done when the killer gets panicky and thinks someone is on to him.'
'Was Miss Snow a bit of an amateur sleuth, then?'
'Like Miss Marple? Let's find out. Tomorrow evening I want to try something rather novel. I'm calling a special meeting of the writers' circle. When they've assembled at their usual place I'm going to tell them what the evening is all about. Then we'll bus them round here and interview every one of them, all in one evening.'
'What if they refuse, guv?'
'They won't. It's their chance to prove they had nothing to do with it. And the killer won't want to draw attention to himself — or herself — by opting out.'
'Some of them may be able to prove they're in the clear,' Humphreys said.
'I hope so. I've never had so many suspects. Any with alibis that check out will get a free lollipop from me.'
'We don't have enough interview rooms,' DI Cherry pointed out straight-faced, in case anyone should think he was getting pleasure from gumming up the works.
'Then we'll do it in relays. You'll each be assigned to one or more of these geniuses and armed with a list of questions. But don't let that inhibit you, or them. Encourage them to talk about themselves. They're storytellers. The results should be — what's the word I'm looking for? — unputdownable.'
Maurice McDade was watering the vegetable garden at Ford Prison when Hen arrived with a silver-haired DC at her side.
'Put down the hose, Mr McDade. It makes me nervous.'
He handed it to someone else. The three made themselves as comfortable as a low stone wall allowed. Hen offered McDade one of her small cigars, but he was a non-smoker. She lit one herself. There were advantages to doing an interview outside.
'I don't know how much you've heard,' she said after introducing herself and the DC.
'About Miss Snow? I saw it on the news.' McDade had an earnest, confidential manner. On remand he was allowed his own clothes, a striped shirt and well-pressed fawn trousers. Hen reckoned he was not much over fifty, a tall, decent-looking man with an accent that would get him into the stewards' enclosure at Henley. But she wasn't going to forget his record.
'Devastating, I should think,' she said, wondering how the death of his friend played against the prospect of an early release.
He nodded. 'She was a gentle soul. I don't understand it.'
'It's the gende souls who cop it, Mr McDade.'
'Is it certain she was murdered?'
'Well, it wasn't an accident for sure. How long had she been secretary of the circle?'
'Since the start, two years ago. She was very good at it. Kept me up to the mark. I relied on her a lot.'
'Whose suggestion was it to invite Edgar Blacker to give a talk?'
'That was down to me, one letter I didn't ask Miss Snow to write. To be honest, I was basking in my success a bit. Wanted the others to see that I actually had succeeded in netting a real, live publisher.'
'Instead of which, he'd netted you.'
He rolled his eyes upwards. 'As it turned out, yes.'
'Let's get back to Amelia Snow. You must have met her before the circle was founded.'
'Why do you say that?'
'Well, if she was your secretary from the start. .'
'She wasn't one of the founders. Dagmar and Naomi were my co-founders. I met Miss Snow at the first meeting, after we'd put a letter in the Chichester Observer.'
'I'm interested that you keep referring to her as Miss Snow. You must have known her well enough to use her first name.'
'Yes, it's difficult to explain. She had a ladylike manner, and it would have seemed crass to address her any other way.'
'Maybe she secretly wanted to be called Amelia.'
'I don't think so. She was immensely proud of her surname. She was writing a book about famous people called Snow.'
'Did she show it to Edgar Blacker?'
'He spoke well of it. Compared her to Lytton Strachey'
'Lit on what?'
He looked pained, like a schoolmaster disappointed with an answer. 'One of the most famous of all biographers. Blacker said Miss Snow's book reminded him of Strachey, except that she wasn't so critical of her subjects. But that was the whole point with Strachey. He really wielded the hatchet on some Victorian demigods like Florence Nightingale. I couldn't see Miss Snow doing that.'
'So was he being sarcastic? Blacker, I mean.'
'I'm afraid so. He wasn't a nice man, as I discovered.'
'He let you down badly'
'I'm sure it was calculated.' His voice took on a harder note. 'He'd buttered me up for months and he waited until almost the eve of publication before demanding extra money. A "cash-flow crisis". I was sure to recoup it all in royalties, he said blithely. I'm not a complete mug. I refused. Well, you must have read my statement. We had the mother and father of all rows and I walked out. I can't begin to tell you what an effort that took when I was so near to having the book in my hand. My book.'
'Great Unsolved Murders?'
'The title is Unsolved.' A faint smile. 'A single word gets larger letters on the cover.'
'And now you're going to say what all the other policemen said, that I must be the world's leading expert on getting away with murder.'
She took her time over answering. This was a man skilled in using words. 'No, but I'm going to ask for your opinion. You've had plenty of time to think about it. Who's the arsonist?'
Maurice McDade shook his head. 'No use asking me. As a matter of fact I asked for the printer to insert a large question mark above the heading of each chapter. I don't go in for theories. That's up to my readers.'
If and when you ever get any, Hen almost said, tempted to prick his complacency. 'Put it another way, then. Some of the people in the circle took a dislike to Edgar Blacker. Should any of them be on my list of suspects?'
'You need more than just dislike to carry out a murder.'
'Which is why you're on remand, Mr McDade. You're the one he shafted.'
You won't get me to point the finger at my fellow writers.'
'And that's why you're here,' Hen said. 'We don't have another serious suspect'
He took a step forward and his voice rose sharply. 'But it's about my innocence, not their guilt. Look, I couldn't have started the fire at Miss Snow's. I was locked up here.'
'You haven't been charged with the fire at Miss Snow's. Can you help me with that?'
Now he was making a huge effort to sound more calm. 'I'll say this much. She rubbed shoulders with some desperate people.'
'At the refuge, you mean?'
'Yes, she took it upon herself to help them in whatever way she could. It wasn't just a matter of raising funds in the charity shop. She was often at the refuge itself, trying to counsel the clients, or whatever they're called. It did cross my mind that if one of those people confided in her, told her about a crime, for instance, and later panicked, they could have decided killing her was the only remedy.'
'We're looking into that, Mr McDade, but thanks for mentioning it. Did you hear anything from Miss Snow after your arrest?'
'Only at one remove. My partner mentioned on the phone that Miss Snow was doing all she could to secure my release. She and Dagmar and Thomasine.'
Hen played ignorant. 'Let me get these names clear in my head. Dagmar was one of the founders?'
'Yes, with Naomi.'
'Which one is Thomasine?'
'Thomasine O'Loughlin. A splendid woman, salt of the earth. She contributes so much, and in a positive way. Writes some rather good erotic poetry as well. I'd expect her to take the initiative.'
'Is that typical of erotic poets, then?'
'The initiative in proving my innocence.'
'It's all right, Mr McDade. I was being flippant. You also mentioned Naomi. Is she one of your supporters?'
'Naomi? She's more of a lone wolf. No, that's unkind. Her intentions are good, I'm sure, but she has an off-putting manner. I can't see her teaming up with anyone else, not the women, anyway.'
'Off-putting in what way?'
'Hard to explain. I always feel there's a mountain of resentment behind Naomi. She knew straight away that Blacker was bluffing when he said he'd read her book on the Sussex witchcraft trials and it was timed just right for the current fascination with the occult. She asked him straight out if he'd actually read it. Believe me, if you're eye to eye with Naomi you back down. He moved on rapidly to someone else.'
'Tell me about Dagmar, then.'
'Little Dagmar. A delightful person. Very serious, very earnest. Of Austrian or German stock, I would think. But she has this other side you'd never dream of until she mentions she's written twelve steamy romances as Desiree Eliot.'
'Written and published?'
'Not published yet, but I'm sure her chance will come. They could be a goldmine for an enterprising publisher, all those novels written already.'
'Are they good?'
'Who can tell, except the kind of person she's writing for? Romantic writers, more than any others, have to hit the spot, if you understand me.'
Hen thought she did, and managed to keep a straight face.
'It's a huge market,' he said, 'and to my admittedly inexpert ear, Dagmar's writing is equal to the challenge.'
'Did Blacker agree?'
'He said he'd shown her script to a friend who devoured it at a sitting. He was sounding very bullish about it until she mentioned she had eleven more that she'd been hawking around the publishers.'
'Without so much as a nibble?'
'Not up to now.'
'When Blacker heard this he went into reverse?'
'Disappointing for Dagmar.'
'Shattering — but I must tell you she's a gentle soul. It wouldn't enter her mind to turn to violence.'
'You're being very helpful.' And Hen was being very arch — considering she'd looked at the video of Blacker's talk only a couple of hours before. 'There's an even more delicate flower in your little bunch, and I'm trying to think of her name.'
'The widow of the archdeacon. Writes letters to The Lady. She's spent many years compiling a book of useful hints for everyday living. It had the working title "Tips for the Twentieth Century", and of course she had to update it after the millennium, but unfortunately some of the tips are more suitable for the nineteenth century than the twenty-first.'
'How to water your aspidistra?'
He grinned. 'I must give Blacker some credit here. He dealt with her gently. He suggested including tips on text messaging and suchlike. She wasn't impressed.'
'Struck him off her visitors' list?'
'And she'd be capable of lighting a fire. It's got to be in the chapter on household hints.'
No smile this time. 'I can't see Jessie on the streets at night with a can of petrol.'
'Why not? What was it Shakespeare said about a woman scorned?'
'I understand you, but I think it was Congreve, not Shakespeare.'
'All right, darling, have it your way. If being relaxed on the streets at night is a factor, I guess we have to look at the blonde bimbo.'
'What did Blacker say to her?'
'Nothing. She didn't submit any work.'
'The least likely, then?'
He frowned. He'd missed the point.
She said, 'In my job, they're the ones you're supposed to suspect the most. What brought Sharon to the circle in the first place?'
'She just turned up one week. She does day release at the local tech, I think. Maybe the tutor sent her to us. She wants to be a fashion writer, she says. She's quite a good artist, going by what she does in her notepad.'
'Does she join in the discussions?'
'Hardly at all. I do my best as chair to draw her in. It's early days. It's good to see young people joining, so we don't want to put her off.'
'I wonder what she gets out of it,' Hen said. 'When she first came, had you already programmed Edgar Blacker to give you a talk?'
He thought for a moment. 'We must have. We publish our programme in January. Sharon joined in the spring.'
'So she could have heard about it?'
He shrugged. 'It's no secret. The programme is on the notice board at the New Park Centre and in the library. That's how a lot of our members find out about us.' He looked across the vegetable patch towards the man with the hose, who was built like a gorilla. 'I ought to get back to the watering. It's not a good idea to impose on the other inmates.'
'I won't keep you much longer. There's a lady you haven't told me about.'
'I thought we'd been through them all.'
'Fran?' He looked away again and passed a hand through his hair. 'She isn't in the circle.'
'I know, but she's in my circle.'
He frowned as her meaning got home to him. 'You don't have to worry about Fran. She's incorruptible. Please leave her alone.'
'She has as much reason as you to have been angry with Blacker.'
'She didn't know him at all.'
Not knowing him could have made killing him easier, but Hen chose not to point this out. 'You don't mind me saying, I hope: there's quite an age gap between you.'
'I wondered how it came about.'
'I was unhappily married for years. We separated and things went from bad to worse. That business with my neighbour, and the spell inside. The divorce was. . horrible. When I met Fran her gentle personality, her honesty, was like a revelation. She understood what I'd been through. She helped me put my life together again.'
'We know about Fran's first marriage, Mr McDade.'
'Oh God, spare us that! She made a mistake and got hitched to a criminal when she was just eighteen. He was put away with the rest of the gang almost forty years ago. You've got nothing on Fran.'
'True,' Hen said. 'Nothing at all.'
'She could have said I was at home on the evening of the fire, but she didn't. You get the truth from her. If she'd gone out that night and started the fire herself she'd tell you. You wouldn't even have to ask. She'd be round at the police station and telling you all about it the same night.'
'Remarkable,' Hen said. 'I wish there were more like her.'
She dropped the butt of her cigar and flattened it with her shoe. 'Better get back to your hosing.'
His face creased in disappointment. 'Aren't you going to let me go?'
'Not so simple,' Hen said. 'There are formalities. You were sent here by a magistrate. I'll have to explain what the hell the police were up to, and I'm not sure I know. I only started in the job this morning.'
I never came across a situation so dismal that a policeman couldn't make it worse.
Pressganged into being spokesman for the circle, Bob had no chance to prepare. He spent the rest of that day and next morning fielding questions from national and local papers, as well as radio and TV people. It was jaw-dropping what some of these journos asked. Did Miss Snow have children? Affairs with clients? Was she gay?
The hardest part was giving the impression that he knew all about the poor woman. By the third or fourth interview he'd worked up a routine that seemed to satisfy them. Yes, she was a quiet, conscientious lady who doubled up as secretary and treasurer of the circle, and would be hugely missed. She was a chartered accountant. Even after retirement she'd continued to audit the books of several Chichester businesses. She was very committed to helping the women's refuge, serving in the charity shop and helping out at the house the refuge used. Any spare time was devoted to the book she was writing about famous Snows.
He didn't mention that call inviting her to the boat house. Up to now the press hadn't fully grasped the link between all three fires, and he was damned if he wanted to be put through the grinder about his own adventure.
Just when he was thinking of taking no more calls, Thomasine phoned.
'You're a star,' she said. 'No one else could have done it. I heard you on the car radio when I was driving out to Zach's. Writers' circle ten, nosy interviewer nil.'
'More like one all and playing extra time,' he said. 'What's the dope on Zach?'
'He was uncomfortable about leaving the meeting halfway through. I've got my suspicions. Anton was probably right. Those two are up to something.'
'Zach and Naomi? It's an odd pairing.'
'I know, but if she wants to use Zach, he's putty in her hands. She terrifies most men. Terrifies me sometimes.'
'Use him for what?'
'What Anton was on about. Recycling all this drama as the raw material for storylines.'
'I didn't think Naomi wrote stories. She does facts, doesn't she, the truth about witchcraft and such?'
'Yes, but Zach is the storyteller. He can wrap anything up in words and make it sound exciting.'
'Do you think so? When he read out bits of his novel I was turned right off.'
'He's the best we've got.'
'Do Zach and Naomi know anything we don't?'
'I get the feeling they do. There's something going on, Bob.'
'So what next? Do we tackle Naomi?'
'She's next, yes.'
He gave an insincere sigh. 'What a pity I'm so busy with all these press interviews.'
DI Cherry was a foot taller than Hen and showing resentment that she'd taken over this investigation, but in her philosophy the bigger they came, the easier they were to shoot down. 'What do you mean, "it's missing", Johnny? It was on the video.'
He shrugged. 'I checked all the evidence bags, and it isn't among them.'
'Was it ever?'
'Was the picture of Blacker and the other man ever removed from the bedroom and bagged up?'
Now he looked over her head, as if the strip lighting had a fascination for him. 'I thought it was. Can't be a hundred per cent certain.'
'Didn't it interest you as the senior investigator?'
'I was focusing on the seat of the fire downstairs.'
'The front door?'
'And when you finished focusing downstairs did you look in the bedroom?'
'Sure, and we collected a lot of stuff, like his sleeping tablets and the clothes he'd been wearing.'
'They were hanging over the chair?'
'Right. You can see them on the video. It was taken before we disturbed anything. You can see the clothes if you want. His wallet. His credit cards.'
'Are we on the same wavelength, Johnny? Just now, all I want to see is that photo.'
'I get you. I'm not being stroppy. I was at my desk at eight this morning.'
Hen had shown up closer to nine thirty. 'Early riser?'
'No. I need the alarm to wake me at six thirty. I fit in my swim before I get here. I've always believed in leading by example.'
She ignored the taunt. 'Is it possible it's still hanging on the wall in what's left of the cottage?'
'I suppose it could be.'
'Then I suggest you retrieve it pretty fast and bring it here.' After he'd gone she turned to Stella. 'What a bullshitter. I asked him earlier if we had it and he told me we did.'
'In fairness, guv, he wasn't quite so categorical as that. You asked him if it was bagged up and he said it must have been.'
'Shifting the blame. He'll come down like a ton of bricks on some hapless scene-of-crime officer. Leading by example. So far, I'm not impressed with our Mr Cherry.' She called across the incident room, over the heads of the civilian staff entering data into computers, 'DC Humphreys.'
A startled face surfaced. 'Ma'am?'
'"Guv" will do, thank you. How many of the writers' circle have you contacted about the meeting?'
'All but three. . guv.'
'And who are they — the ones you haven't reached?'
'Zach Beale. He hasn't turned up at work yet. And Naomi and Basil Green. I left a message on their answerphone.'
'Everyone else is signed up?'
'Chase up the Greens, then. And Zach.'
Another officer called. 'For you, guv.' He held up a phone. 'Forensics.'
Hen put it to her ear. 'You've got results for me?'
'Is this DCI Mallin?'
'Pauline Cooper, forensic odontologist, concerning the remains found in the fire in number seven, Tower Street.'
'I was asked to compare the teeth of the deceased with the dental records of Miss Amelia Snow.'
'As I'm sure you're aware, the skull recovered from the fire was severely burned and disintegrating in places but the jawbones were intact. Teeth withstand intense heat better than any other parts of the body. These were in good enough condition for me to make a comparison. I'm satisfied that we have a match with the records of Miss Snow. The number and positioning of the fillings — and there are eight — and two extractions, are more than sufficient statistically to establish identity beyond reasonable doubt.'
'I can't tell you how grateful I am,' Hen said. 'There wasn't much else to go on.'
Ms Cooper wasn't the chatty sort. It seemed to be a point of pride in the Forensic Science Service that they never revealed satisfaction in work well done, but this was a human being on the end of the line, not a cipher, and she deserved her pat on the back.
But whatever she privately thought, Ms Cooper was unemotional to the end. 'I'll send you the written report shortly and a copy will go to the coroner. Someone else wishes to speak to you now. Hold on and I'll transfer you.'
Hen put her hand over the mouthpiece and said to Stella, 'What did I do to deserve this? Two forensic reports in one call.'
This one announced himself as the gas chromatographist, but for Hen's purposes he was the ash man, the fellow who'd sifted through the remains at the seats of all three fires. He started to explain how he went about separating components of hydrocarbons, but Hen asked him to cut to the chase.
'You want to know if the fires appear to have been started using the same materials?'
'In a nutshell, yes.'
'Fire number one, at the cottage on the Selsey Road, employed a liquid accelerant and saturated rags, and this appears to have been the case with the second and third fires, at the boat house and Tower Street. The agent was gasoline in all three cases, leaded gasoline. So the answer — in a nutshell — is yes.'
'Of course it vaporises quickly, but the fact that it was leaded was useful. You have a chance of measuring the lead content. We recovered enough through seepage to make comparisons and there's no doubt all three fires employed a similar grade with a good correspondence of the lead.'
'So we have a serial arsonist?'
'I just report our findings, chief inspector.'
'Okay, and it's up to me to interpret them. We have a serial arsonist.' After she'd thanked him, Hen turned back to Stella. 'You heard my side of it? Let's start getting this mess unscrambled, Stell. The guy on remand, Maurice McDade, has to be released a.s.a.p. and we'll need a magistrate's order. He's the only one of the circle who can't be the arsonist.'
Naomi had arranged to meet Zach in St Martin's tea rooms, a low-beamed seventeenth-century building reached from North Street by way of a passage called the Crooked S. Most patrons came for the tea, coffee and pastries, pricy but prizewinning, and unequalled in the city. Some may have been drawn by the beautiful waitresses, also unequalled. Naomi, however, had picked the place for its dimly lit interior and honeycomb layout, ideal for people not wanting to be observed. She'd chosen a table screened by tall settles and she and Zach sat close to the wall and facing each other. The secrecy suited Zach. He'd told his boss in the record shop that he was down with flu.
'What we've got now,' Naomi said, 'is a classic murder plot.'
'I guess,' Zach said,
'There's no guessing about it. Two deaths and a near death all connected with the circle. You and I are wonderfully placed.'
'I'm not so sure of that.'
'You're not so sure of anything this morning.'
'Wonderfully placed to get murdered.'
He could have been Basil, talking like that. Naomi didn't care for it. 'Get a grip, man. I'm talking about our e-book. Imagination and investigation striding side by side. You've started work, I hope?'
'I put down a few ideas.'
'Not on the website, you haven't.'
'I'm not ready for that yet'
'Work in progress, man. It doesn't have to be perfect. I'll hear these ideas, anyway.'
He fingered his earring. 'Like you suggested, I'm trying to draft a story that begins in the past, with Blacker and the guy in the photo, his gay lover — as we assumed.'
'You can assume anything,' she said. 'You don't have to bother with the truth. It's up to me to unearth the facts and write them down — as I'm doing, on the website — and you'd better start soon. The killing of Miss Snow gives this a dimension I hadn't dared to expect, definitely a serial arsonist at work.'
'Come on, Zach. Don't tantalise. How does your story go?'
'I had a good look at that photo,' he said. 'The writing on the back says it was taken in 1982, over twenty years ago. It would have been neat if the other guy turned out to be a member of the circle, but I can't see any resemblance.'
'There's such a thing as artistic licence.'
He shook his head. 'I've already headed in another direction. In this version, he's the second son of a duke. I've called him Jason. The family are rich, but rich, filthy rich.'
She gave an approving nod. 'That's always good in a book.'
'A castle, a house in Belgravia and a place in the South of France. Edgar Blacker — may I call him by his real name?'
Now she gazed down at her coffee. 'Maybe not. We'll think about that.'
'For the time being?'
A pause, then, 'All right.'
'He asks to use one of the family homes as the background to a photo shoot for a magazine feature, and that's how he gets to meet Jason.'
Naomi nodded again, liking it. 'They are attracted to each other and. . '
'Jason invites Blacker to share his penthouse in London. They're very close, those two. The next thing is, Jason's older brother — the heir to the dukedom — is killed in a boating accident'
'Lovely. Drops overboard?'
'On a sea trip off the coast of France.'
'Is it murder?'
'Of course. Blacker is responsible. While the yacht was anchored in a big marina and everyone was sleeping, he came aboard and chloroformed the brother and dragged him out of the cabin and heaved him overboard. The body isn't recovered for several days. No one suspects Blacker. No one knows he was anywhere near the boat.'
'This is more like it,' Naomi said, reaching out to put a hand over Zach's. 'You have such a fertile imagination.'
'It never sounds so clever just describing the plot,' Zach said. 'It will grab you when I get it on paper.'
'On the web,' she corrected him. 'It grabs me now. Does he tell Jason what he's done?'
'Not yet. But of course Jason is now the heir. Blacker does all he can to cultivate the relationship. For a time everything is cool. Then there are problems. Blacker is taking too much for granted, bringing clients back to the flat to impress them. There's a suspicion he's pocketing money that Jason leaves around. They fall out, big time. Jason shows him the door. Blacker goes apeshit and tells Jason what he did to ensure he inherited. He says if the murder ever gets known he'll swear he was acting under orders from Jason. He demands a big pay-off, and gets it. Do you see now? That's the back story. It's all set up for the murder of Blacker some years later.'
'Yes. Maybe Blacker has surfaced again and wants a big handout to finance his publishing venture. Jason can see this blackmail going on indefinitely.'
Naomi's eyes glittered. 'So he goes out to the cottage one night and sets it on fire? This is where our two stories touch base at a point of reality. Mine will be a faithful account of all the known facts about the fire while yours has soared away into fantasy.'
Zach nodded. 'But I'm still not clear how this will look on a computer screen. What's the reader going to make of it?'
'We'll use different fonts to avoid confusion. Mine will be in bold.'
'Why not mine?' he said, challenging.
'Because reality has to be paramount. The reader needs a structure and I'm providing it. You can be in italics if you want.'
'No, I'll stay upright. It's easier on the eye.'
With that settied, Naomi got him back on track. 'Where does the story go next? Have you thought of a reason why the other fires are started?'
'It's got to be Jason covering his tracks. He's heard about Maurice being arrested and the whole thing about the circle. He panics a bit over Maurice. You see, he has a conscience and doesn't want someone else to go down for the crime he committed.'
'That's all right — except you can't use Maurice's real name. Don't want to run the risk of libel.'
'You just said it was all right to mention Blacker.'
'That's because he's dead. You can't libel the dead. Never mind for now. We'll think of another name later. Go on. I'm hooked on this.'
'Jason finds out who the secretary of the circle is and makes the call to Miss Snow asking her to meet him at the boat house.'
'To make it obvious someone other than Maurice is the arsonist. But instead of Miss Snow, Bob Naylor shows up. Jason panics, thinking they must be on to him. He slams the door on Naylor and sets fire to the place. Naylor escapes through the roof, so no one is hurt.'
'You've really thought about this,' Naomi said with admiration. 'Now, what about the fire at Miss Snow's house?'
'That's Jason again,' Zach said. 'He's under tremendous pressure by this time because he made that call and he knows all the recent callers can be traced.'
'Why didn't he think of that before he made the call?'
Zach gave a shrug. 'Carelessness? This isn't a foolproof plot yet. So he decides to set her place on fire. He's in the clear and the spotlight shifts to the circle.'
'Not bad,' Naomi said. 'A few loose ends want tightening up, but you'll get there.'
'I'm not used to writing crime stories.'
'I said you'll get there,' she said with a touch of petulance.
'Okay. Are you going to tell me how you've been getting on?'
'You can read it on ChichesterMurderDetectives.com.'
'You're not putting everything on there, are you?'
She had a special smile for that question. 'Most of it.' She paused and looked to make sure they were not overheard. 'One thing I may not make public'
'I've got a mole.'
Zach didn't know how to respond. Alarm bells sounded in his head. She'd taken her hand away from his, but her hormones had to be churning wildly. If she offered to show him the mole, he wasn't sure what he'd say.
'I said I've got a mole.'
'I heard you.'
'Don't you want to know where?'
'Tell me, then.'
'In the MIT.'
'Ah.' He nodded as if a mole in the MIT was a common complaint.
You don't understand, do you? MIT is Murder Investigation Team. I've got a contact in the police station.'
Relieved, he heard himself say, 'Brilliant.' Then he added, 'Who?'
"You don't need to know. But I'll tell you this, Zach. There's a woman heading the investigation now and she's an ace detective specially brought in. Her name is Hen Mallin. She's already arranged for Maurice to be released.'
She shook her head. 'Not good.'
'It means the rest of us are under the spotlight.'
Zach moistened his lips.
Naomi said, 'We're all going to be interrogated in the next twenty-four hours.'
'Yes, DCI Mallin is a tough lady. She knows about the photo of Blacker and the other man.'
'How can she?' His eyes bulged. 'I've got it at home.'
'They always take a video of the crime scene. It was still hanging on the wall at the time.'
'We'd better hand it in.'
'No. That would make you and me the prime suspects.'
'It's withholding evidence. They can do us for that.'
'We'll take that risk,' Naomi said with calm determination. 'Just make sure it's well hidden in case they search your place.'
He was stunned. 'Would they?'
'Is there somewhere at work you could keep it?'
'Maybe — but I don't like the sound of this one bit. Can I give it back to you?'
'No,' she said. 'They could find my fingerprints at the scene. You've got no connection with the picture. It's better if it stays with you. Keep your nerve, Zach. This isn't the biggest crime in the world. I was starting to tell you about my discoveries. Remember I was going to check up on Bob Naylor?'
He gave a faint nod. He was trying to think of places in the MVC shop to hide the photo. Behind an Elton John poster?
'He's a Parcel Force driver. Lives with his fourteen-year-old daughter. His wife died four or five years ago. I haven't discovered why he came to the circle, except he may be looking for companionship. He doesn't seem to have written anything. Can't even use a computer.'
He heard himself say, 'Neither could Dickens.'
'Charles Dickens.' He'd spoken off the top of his head, but it felt good to get one over Naomi. 'You can write a novel with a pencil and paper if you want.'
'Naylor doesn't look anything like a writer to me.'
'We don't all have beards and bow ties. I'd give him the benefit of the doubt.'
'He seems to have struck up a pretty strong friendship with Thomasine.'
'She's a friendly sort.'
'No question of that,' Naomi said with a toss of the head. 'We've all heard her erotic poems.'
'Are you saying Bob has some other motive?'
'In the absence of any literary aspirations, quite possibly. Why does the man join a writers' circle if he talks like a bricklayer?'
'That's bitchy,' Zach said.
'What did you say?'
'Not at all. He's behaving suspiciously. He sits there taking it all in and volunteers nothing. If my first thought is correct, and he just wants to pair off with a woman, a circle like ours is a good place to find one. But if he's getting privileged information about us, then we'd better watch out, all of us.'
'But you proposed him for press rep.'
'And for a reason, to get him into the open, see what he's really like. He can't go on acting the ingenue if we thrust him in front of the media. They'll get behind the mask.'
'You don't think he's the arsonist?'
'One of us is, and he's the one we know least about.'
Zach thought about that and took a sip of coffee. 'We don't know much about some of the others. Sharon, the hairdresser.'
Naomi said, 'Her?' in a tone of contempt.
'She says even less than Bob Naylor. The typical dumb blonde. What does she get out of the circle?'
'Perfecting her communication skills?' Naomi said.
Another bitchy remark, Zach thought, but this time he only said, 'That's a laugh.'
'There's scope for improvement.'
'She did tell us about this comic strip she's going to be working on. That was a surprise.'
'Diversionary tactics? I forget what we were discussing at the time, but it stopped us all in our tracks. Now why would a pretty little airhead like that take up arson?'
Zach looked across the room to see if anyone had overheard. He said in little more than a whisper, 'Is this going onto our website? It's a bit strong for publication, isn't it?'
'I'm not accusing anyone. I'm keeping an open mind, simply recording everything people do and say, including the police.'
He held up both thumbs in approval.
She said, 'I was telling you we're all going to be questioned. You'll find a message on your answerphone summoning you to a special meeting tomorrow night.'
'What if I'm busy?'
She shook her head. 'We should both be there, Zach. We don't want to draw any more attention to ourselves. And you may be sure the killer will be there for the same reason.'
Welcome to our website, created by Naomi Green and Zach Beale. Share in this unique project, the writing of a real crime e-book by two authors currently under investigation for murder. Read that again if you like. It is true. We are suspects in the Chichester arson attacks and also members of the writers' circle that is the focus of these crimes. We will give the inside account. You can read our work in progress, case notes, character studies and plot ideas essential to the creation of a book.
To learn more, left-click on any of the following:
• About ourselves
• Fires 1, 2 and 3
• Latest developments
You chose Suspects. For legal reasons, their identities are encrypted. Not one of us has a decent alibi. You don't, when the murders take place at night. As if it's a beauty contest, I'll announce them in reverse order.
11. Yours truly
Well, it's not me.
He's my collaborator in this e-book and I've seen enough of him to satisfy myself he's not the arsonist. He was the only person to get unqualified encouragement from Blacker — 'a major work of the imagination. . the new Tolkien'.
9. The Chair
He was in custody when Fires 2 and 3 happened, so it's not him.
My husband doesn't have the guts, and aside from that he had no quarrel with Blacker. He's not a serious writer.
Though present at Blacker's talk, she submitted no work, and so received no criticism. Reveals almost nothing about herself except that she was commissioned to do a strip cartoon for the local rag. She doesn't hack it as a writer, or a possible killer.
6. Parcel Force
As a newcomer, he has to be regarded with suspicion, but wasn't present at Blacker's talk and apparently never met the man. Unlikely to have caused the fire at the boat house unless his version of events is a lie and a distraction. Brash, opportunistic and doesn't have the makings of a writer or an arsonist.
5. Archdeacon's Lady
A dark horse, obsessed by status, ready to faint from shock if anyone uses a four-letter word, but secretly lusting for the Chair. Nose put out of joint by Blacker rejecting her book of tips as old-fashioned. Capable of starting fires.
Weird — and thinks he's wonderful. Treats the circle as a shooting party, picking off cliches like game birds. I've heard he does strange things on his computer. He'd be top of this list if he had a more obvious motive. But he offered no manuscript, so didn't get the rebuff from Blacker.
Another of the Chair's groupies, and a tireless writer of steamy romances. No stranger to rejections, she had her hopes raised this time, then dashed when she revealed how many of her scripts have landed back on her doormat. Was Blacker's 'I'll have to consult a colleague' the last straw? All those years of disappointment have to find an outlet.
Does her damnedest to be loved by one and all, so was the first to reel in Parcel Force the evening he turned up, and that's always been the pattern. Wears her faults on her sleeve, drinks too much and smokes too many, and delights in parading her libido in her poems. Men fall for it every time. And now she visits us in our homes, trying to solve the mystery. Methinks she doth protest too much.
An attention-seeker with a vindictive streak. Had the biggest putdown of all by Blacker, not even getting his self-serving trash discussed in front of us. For a man of Welshman's self-importance, that was below the belt. We don't know what was said when he finally got his script back, but it wasn't complimentary for sure. When the Chair was pulled in by the police, Welshman was all too eager to cast him as the arsonist. Then there's this insurance connection. It may amount to nothing, but I intend to find out.
YOU ARE VISITOR  TO THIS SITE
What is Charity? A monk's cloak. Why f Because it covers a multitude of sins.
Hen took DC Shilling with her to the women's refuge instead of Stella. 'Poor souls don't get the chance to look at a man from one week to another,' she told Stella. 'One this size should do them a power of good. Let them know we're not a shrinking police force.'
The place was on the east side of the city on the Oving Road. They could have walked it in fifteen minutes, but Hen never walked anywhere when a car was available. On the drive out, she chatted to Shilling about nothing in particular and realised he was more than just a hunk. She liked his quirky humour. When she rang the doorbell and there was no immediate answer, he said, 'Do you want me to hoof the door in, guv?'
'It's a refuge.'
'Make 'em feel at home, won't it?'
A window opened above them and a woman leaned out and said, 'Who are you?'
Hen called up, 'Police,' and flashed her ID, even though it would be hard to see from upstairs. 'Show them yours,' she told her towering assistant. 'It's not me they're scared of.'
'Oh, dear,' the woman said, 'are we in trouble again? Just a minute.'
The door was opened by the public spirit of Chichester personified, dressed in a pink suit and white blouse with a ruff. She was Mrs Courtney-Andrews, she said, and they had to be careful about visitors. She gave Shilling a wary look.
When she'd shown them into the office she explained that it was policy to open their doors to anyone in trouble — anyone female and grown-up — and this was always leading to difficulties with the authorities. 'We used to get more visits from you — the police, I mean — when our intake was only battered wives. These days it's the immigration people asking about asylum seekers.'
'Illegals,' DC Shilling said.
'Not in every case.'
'They're the ones who interest immigration.'
'Plenty about,' Hen said.
'Well, yes, and most of them are desperate, poor souls. It's a double bind, isn't it? They can't ask for asylum unless they're in the country and the only way most of them can get in is illegally. They arrive in lorries and containers — well, I don't have to tell you, inspector. We don't turn them away.'
'And you don't turn them in,' Shilling said.
'Not when they've got this far, but we make it clear that they can't stay for long. We feed them up and give them any urgent medical treatment they need and send them on their way.'
'And do they leave willingly?'
'I wouldn't say willingly in every case but we try and persuade them that they must make room for the next ones knocking on the door.'
'Who does the persuading?'
'Basically, whoever is here. We're all volunteers.'
'The reason I'm asking is that Miss Snow was a volunteer.'
'Oh, it's about her, is it, poor darling? We were all so shocked at what happened to her.' Actually Mrs Courtney-Andrews looked as if the sun had come out again.
'I'm wondering if she had the job of moving someone on, and maybe they felt it was unjust and bore a grudge against her.'
The logic of this got home to Mrs Courtney-Andrews at once. Her eyes widened in horror. 'What a ghastly thought! But you can't be right. Miss Snow hasn't done any counselling lately. She's generous with her time, but most of it is spent in our shop in town. She wouldn't make enemies there.'
'But she does come in here?'
'Yes, she was an accountant, you know, so once a week she comes into the office here — silly, I'm speaking in the present tense, but I still can't believe this — comes into the office and deals with the bills and puts everything in order. I don't know who'll take over. We're going to need someone with business experience.'
'She looked after the chequebook?'
'Yes, it's kept locked in one of the filing cabinets with all our papers.'
'Do you have a key? I'd like to see.'
'I don't actually carry one, but. .' Flushing a deep pink, she bent over and unrolled a corner of the carpet and picked a ring of keys out of a large knot hole in the floorboards. 'Not the best security, I have to admit, but what can you do when about twenty of us come and go and all need to get into the cabinets at some stage?' She unlocked the first cabinet. 'It's this one, I think. The others contain all the guest files. We call our ladies guests so that they don't get the idea they are residents.'
'Everyone is given a file?'
Yes, but I can't allow you to look at them. We ask for everything, personal papers, passports, the lot. The information here is highly confidential.'
'And compromising,' Hen said.
'In certain cases, maybe. We've looked after hundreds of women since we opened ten years ago.'
You're not on computer?'
'No, and I think it's sensible. This is more secure.'
DC Shilling's eyes popped wider. 'What, with the keys under the carpet and twenty helpers using the system?'
'Anyone can break into a computer,' Mrs Courtney-Andrews said as if to a child. 'Besides, this is easier for volunteers to manage. Imagine trying to read a doctor's handwriting. It's all stuffed into the files.'
You have medical records here?' Hen said in surprise.
'Dr Borzukowski holds a special surgery one afternoon a week and Mr Wheatley-Smith the dentist comes fortnighdy and we keep their records here because — between ourselves — it's done from the goodness of their hearts.'
'On the q.t.?'
You could put it that way, I suppose. A number of our guests are scared of using the National Health Service.'
'What if they need hospital treatment?'
'Then they go to a private clinic, and we negotiate a fee. Listen, what I'm telling you mustn't go beyond these four walls. It's all done from the very best motives.'
'We'll take your word for that. Have you found the chequebook?'
Mrs Courtney-Andrews pulled open the bottom drawer. 'Here we are. Account books, bills, chequebook.' She lifted them out.
Hen took them to a desk and opened the main account book. It had been kept in a neat, small hand, each decimal point precisely positioned, the last entry eleven days ago. Tidy bookkeeping didn't automatically mean everything was in order, but Hen didn't have the training or the time to look for anything irregular in these figures. Still, she was glad she'd asked to examine them. Just seeing the neatness of the entries brought her closer to Amelia Snow. She reached for the chequebook and examined the stubs. Each one was fully completed, right down to the current balance, and that told her that the account was over two thousand pounds in credit.
She returned the books to the filing cabinet. 'Did Miss Snow ever speak about the writers' circle?'
'Was she a writer?' Mrs Courtney-Andrews said with interest. 'Well, you learn something every day. No, I had no idea. She never spoke of it. What kind of writer?'
'She was doing a book about the Snows, famous people who shared the same surname.'
'Fancy that,' she said in a tone that said she didn't fancy it one bit as a good read.
'I want to ask you about the charity shop, and how it works. You must have a schedule of helpers to run it. Is that organised from here?'
'No, it's all done at the shop. They do shifts of half a day each, usually two volunteers together. When there's a problem through illness or something we can send someone from here. Some of our guests have enough English to help out, and they enjoy it.'
'So Miss Snow didn't mind working with asylum seekers?'
'Why should she?'
'I didn't meet her,' Hen said, 'but you were suggesting she was rather a private person.'
'True, but she had a heart of gold. I know for a fact that she'd often invite them back to her house for supper before they returned here.'
Hen couldn't hold back any longer. That 'heart of gold' remark got to her. 'You people mean well, I'm sure, but do you have any idea of what you're encouraging? You talk about asylum seekers arriving in containers. Who put them there? Human traffickers, some of the nastiest criminals anywhere. Word gets around that there's a place like this where illegal immigrants can be quietly absorbed into the system. Organised crime gets to know about it and before you know where you are, you're being used by vicious, callous crooks who'd snuff you out as coolly as they kill anyone who threatens their operation. I'm sorry, I didn't come here with the object of closing you down, but I'm going to have to report what I've seen this morning.'
On the drive back, she was silent most of the way apart from a sigh or a shake of her head. Alert to her mood, Shilling said nothing until they drove into the police station car park. Hen already had an unlit cigar between her lips.
'Are you thinking Miss Snow was killed by a trafficker, guv?'
'No,' she said. 'I'm not' The cigar jiggled as she spoke.
'One of the volunteers?'
'Good Lord, no.' She had the lighter in her hand.
'Are we back to the circle, then?'
She lit the cigar and smiled. 'We're back to the circle.'
Bob Naylor was waiting in the East Street office of Steadfast Assurance. He'd just delivered six boxes of stationery sent down from their London head office, and he was supposed to pick up a parcel that wasn't ready.
'I'm sorry, Bob,' the receptionist said. She'd been in the job for years, and she knew him well. 'It's been one of those days.'
'How long will you be, love?' he asked. 'I'm up on the pavement in Little London. If a warden comes by, I'm shafted.'
She said, 'I thought you were sitting on the edge of my desk.'
'Ooh, we're sharp this afternoon.'
'It's Mr Hackenschmidt, my branch manager,' she said. 'He promised he'd have a package ready for collection. It's important, he says.'
'Hackenschmidt — is he new? I thought it was Mr Burnley who ran this place.'
'Not since last July. He retired.'
'Lucky man. And before that' — Bob started fishing — 'the Welsh guy, Tudor.'
'Tudor? He was never manager. He's just one of the agents.'
'I thought he was the chief honcho.'
She laughed. 'He acts like he is.'
'Doesn't he bring in most of the business, then?'
'He was telling me about some policy he sold to Edgar Blacker, the man who was killed in that fire at the cottage along the Selsey Road. Seemed to think it was a big deal.'
'That was four or five years ago,' she said. 'Anyway, it led to a hefty claim. Mr Blacker did very nicely out of it.'
'No, a manuscript that was stolen from him. We'd insured it for a five-figure sum, over twenty grand, I think.'
'Must have been special.'
'It was a public school story by the writer of those Jeeves stories, about the butler. Do you remember his name?'
'It's on the tip of my tongue,' Bob said. 'How did Blacker come by a script like that?'
'He worked in publishing, didn't he? I suppose he found it in a file and took it home. If I remember right, it was unpublished.'
'And Tudor insured it?'
'Yes, after we'd had it authenticated by two experts. Inside a year it was stolen from Blacker's house.'
'Did your lot pay in full?'
'We had to.'
'Sounds like a scam to me.'
'Hard to prove. The manuscript hasn't been heard of since. Probably in New York or Tokyo by now. Blacker banked the cheque and started his publishing business.'
'Do you think Tudor was in on this?' Bob asked.
'Hard to say. If the bosses thought so, he'd have been sacked, so I guess he's innocent.'
The buzzer on her intercom went. She opened the door of her boss's office and presently returned with the package Bob was to take.
'Be seeing you, then,' he said when the paperwork was done.
'What made you ask about Blacker?' she said.
'Just that I had someone else in here this morning. Said she was from the solicitors dealing with Mr Blacker's estate. She'd heard about the claim and wanted some more details, for probate reasons, she said. I told her what I've told you. That's why it's so fresh in my mind.'
'What was she like, this solicitor?'
'Scary, actually. Right in your face. Jet black hair and piercing eyes.'
Maurice McDade was released at four that afternoon and met by Thomasine and Dagmar, who drove him back to Lavant. His wife Fran was waiting at the open door and invited them in for a celebration drink.
'You two want to be alone,' Dagmar said.'I think we'll leave you to it.'
'Just the one, then,' Thomasine said, and got a look from Dagmar.
Fran had baked a banana cake that Maurice said was his favourite, and they drank champagne in front of the Swiss mountains in the time-locked living room.
'This has all been so unfair,' Dagmar said.
'Yes, but I don't want to dwell on it,' Maurice said. 'I appreciate Fran and my home even more now.'
'We missed you,' Dagmar said. 'We tried to have a circle meeting and it wasn't the same. No disrespect, Thomasine. You did your best'
'We'll soon get back to normal,' he said. 'It's important that we do.'
'We've been invited to a meeting tomorrow evening,' Thomasine said, 'but that's not a proper meeting, just a chance for that new Inspector Mallin to quiz us all.'
'It's thanks to her that I'm out,' Maurice said. 'I hope she clears up this mystery soon. I had plenty of time to think when I was inside. Until this experience I never fully appreciated what pain an unsolved crime can bring. I've written about all those cases as if there was some kind of glamour to them, the ongoing mystery of who did it. Now I know how important it is to get closure.'
'Closure with the right person arrested,' Thomasine said. 'There's another book to be written about all the poor sods who've been locked away for crimes they didn't commit.'
'True, but I've got faith in Chief Inspector Mallin.'
'You're very trusting. Saintly is the word that springs to mind.'
'And I don't think you should have another glass,' Dagmar said to Thomasine.
People who write fiction, if they had not taken it up, might have become very successful liars.
In the dark-blue minibus carrying members of the circle from the New Park Centre to the police station, Anton was saying, 'I'm so grateful my old colleagues in the civil service can't see me now.'
'You want to try riding in a prison van,' Zach said.
'No thank you.' After a moment's further thought Anton spoke again. 'When were you in prison?'
'I wasn't. I was conditionally discharged.'
'What was the offence?'
'Storrington? That's no place to misbehave.'
'I didn't. I was protesting. The hunt came through there.'
'Ha — a saboteur. I should have guessed.'
Jessie Warmington-Smith said, 'Well, I'm dying of shame. I've never broken the law.'
Zach said, 'It's only a people-carrier, for fuck's sake.'
Jessie made a sharp sound, sucking in air through her teeth.
Anton said in a low voice to Dagmar, who was sitting beside him, 'You might think Zach is the only calm one among us, but take a look at his hands. He's got the shakes, poor fellow. I wonder what causes that.'
Tudor said, 'Keep your head down, Jessie. Isn't that the bishop looking over that wall?'
'Tudor. Enough!' Thomasine said in the voice she used to subdue the third years.
They were driven around Basin Road and into the forecourt of the police station where the CID officers were waiting, among them Hen Mallin, who had gone ahead in her own car. She'd met everyone at the New Park Centre and explained how the interviews would be organised. She'd made a powerful impact, courteous, but firm. No one had complained until she'd gone and they were all in the minibus.
Good shepherd that he was to his fellow writers, Maurice McDade had turned up and was there to help the older ones step down from the minibus. This thoughtfulness was typical of the man. The police hadn't asked him to come. There was no intention to interview him again.
In Interview Room One, Anton seemed to have decided to treat this as a civil service interview, presenting a confident posture, back straight, chin up and legs crossed at the ankles, hands (after checking his bow tie) clasped lightly one over the other, resting on his left thigh.
He needed to be alert. He was facing Hen Mallin, the senior investigating officer.
'Mr Gulliver, you joined the writers' circle soon after its formation, I understand,' she said with the gentle opener he expected.
'Yet by all accounts you don't contribute much in the way of writing. What do you get out of it?'
'The cut and thrust of the meetings. I'm well to the fore in the discussions.'
'Wouldn't a debating society be a better club for you?'
'Excellent suggestion,' he said, flattering his interviewer, a classic technique. 'Unfortunately I don't know of one this side of Portsmouth.'
'So you're content to be an observer rather than an active member.'
'In which sense?'
'If you don't write anything. .'
'Oh, that doesn't matter a jot. Most of what is written isn't fit to be read out. I contribute by offering suggestions and praise where it's due, which it seldom is.' He gave a knowing smile to the silent constable seated next to Hen.
'But you had nothing to submit to Mr Blacker when he visited the circle.'
'That is correct.' Anton smiled.'Ican see where you're coming from now. Unlike most of the others, I wasn't held up to the light and judged. I had no reason to set Mr Blacker's house on fire.'
'Let's not race ahead here,' Hen said. 'It doesn't follow that you had no reason, just that you didn't have the same reason as some of the others. You could have set light to his place because you owed him money or he once insulted your mother.'
'Neither of which is true.'
'Or you have a pathological hatred of thatched cottages.'
'What makes you say that?'
'It's just an example. You care about architecture. You worked in the Department of Ancient Monuments, I gather.'
'That is about the first true thing you've said.'
'We're on course, then. I can look forward to some straight answers. Do cutesy old cottages upset you?'
'Not in the least, as it happens.'
'Did you know Mr Blacker prior to his visit?'
'Your paths had never crossed?'
'To save you time, chief inspector, I am absolutely neutral about the late Mr Blacker. I neither liked the man, nor disliked him.'
'Where were you on the night he was killed?'
'That's some time back.'
'But you must have thought about where you were in case someone like me asked you to account for your movements.'
'True. I was at home.'
'Yes, and I can prove it. My sleeping pattern is somewhat erratic, so I was working on my computer until daylight. Then I went to bed for a couple of hours. I have a dedicated phone line and I can show you my statement.'
'I'm afraid all it shows is when your computer was online,' Hen said. 'It can't tell us if you were sitting in front of it. What do you do on the computer?'
'Sometimes I'm surfing the internet. Sometimes I'm making virtual models.'
'Models of what?'
'Yes.' He leaned towards her and took a less defensive pose with his elbows on the table and hands linked, the two forefingers touching his chin. 'It's a project with huge potential. I should think you would find it a godsend. I'm building up a street by street reference to central Chichester. If, for example, you had a report of a shoplifting incident in Woolworths, you could pinpoint North Street and get a picture of the shop on the screen and then actually go inside.'
'We'd want a picture of the shoplifter.'
'You're asking the impossible.'
'No. CCTV does it nicely,' Hen said. 'But I'm sure you get hours of pleasure. Let's turn to the matter of Miss Snow's death. You knew her quite well.'
'She was our secretary and treasurer.'
'Were you on good terms with her? I got the impression there was some tension between you.'
'Nothing serious,' he said. 'She didn't like her mistakes in the minutes being discussed.'
'It's a thankless task, writing up minutes,' Hen said. 'I've done it in my time. The chairman asks if there are any corrections and it's open house for everyone who wants to hear the sound of his own voice. No disrespect, Mr Gulliver, but that's how it seems from the secretary's end.'
'And it's the secretary's end that you're investigating.'
Hen gave him the smile he seemed to expect for this piece of wit.
He said, 'But we were talking about the minutes and I say mistakes shouldn't be ignored.'
'Certain mistakes can. I'd say a lot can, and meetings would be shorter as a result. I can understand why Miss Snow would feel the criticism was directed at her.'
'We were always on civil terms.'
'I believe you. I'd have heard if you weren't. People are quick to point the finger, and they haven't. From all I hear, she was an inoffensive lady.'
'I agree with that.'
'Did you ever visit her house in Tower Street?'
'I expect it's on your computer.'
'The exterior is. I don't put the interiors of private houses into my system.'
'That would be taking a liberty,' Hen said.
'And did you have any professional dealings with her in her work as an accountant?'
'No. I told you, I was a civil servant.'
'Presumably you still do a tax return. I was wondering if you got help with that.'
'I do my own. There's a simple computer programme.' He altered his posture again, sitting back with his arms folded, but he was well defended. He was enjoying the exchanges.
'Do you have any view who might have killed this inoffensive lady?' Hen asked.
He smiled and shook his head. 'You said people are quick to point the finger. Not in my case.'
Andy Humphreys, the detective constable who'd got off to such a bad start with Hen Mallin, was in Interview Room Two, stuck with an old bird called Warmington-Smith who had once been married to an archdeacon. She seemed convinced she was about to get the third degree, even though a female officer was present and doing her best to calm things down. It had taken a cup of hot, sweet tea and a biscuit and all of the Humphreys charm to induce the old dear to talk at all.
'Ever since it was formed,' she was saying in a stiff voice. 'I was one of the first members to join, at the personal invitation of the chair.'
'The chairman. Maurice McDade, right — the guy we had in custody?'
'The chair. We refer to him as the chair.'
'No problem. So you joined this writers' club in Chichester. That's a bit whacky, isn't it, a club for writers?'
She shifted her head to one side like a cockatoo. 'Whacky?'
'Not at all. Writing is a solitary occupation.'
You took the words out of my mouth,' DC Humphreys said.
'So it's all the more helpful to get together and compare experiences. There are circles all over the country. One learns so much about the way others work. Quite practical things, like how to set out the manuscript. A publisher won't accept anything handwritten these days. It all has to be typed, double-spaced and on one side of the paper only. Then one hears important things about literary agents.'
DC Humphreys didn't want to hear about literary agents. 'You live in the middle of town, then?'
She blinked behind her bifocals. 'Is that significant?'
'You tell me, ma'am. It's a line of enquiry.'
'I can't think why.'
'You're in Vicars Close, right?'
'This is getting personal.'
'It's only your address I'm trying to confirm. Vicars Close, right behind the cathedral. All the tenants are church pensioners, right?'
She shifted in her seat. 'I can't think why my domestic situation should interest the police. My late husband spent a lifetime in the service of the church and he wouldn't have done it without my support.'
Humphreys held up a calming hand. 'All right, all right. Lighten up, dear. I'm not questioning your right to be there.'
'I should hope not, and I don't care for strangers calling me "dear".'
'But it is a problem. Either it's patronising or it assumes an intimacy that doesn't exist.' Jessie put in a question of her own. 'Are you a church-goer?'
'Can't say I am, ma'am.'
'But I see you have a wedding ring. I expect you were married in church.'
'Well, yes,' he said, aware that this was getting away from him.
'Baptised, too, I dare say. People use the church when it suits them and then ignore it the rest of the time.'
'It's got nothing to do with this.'
'It's got everything to do with it, young man. We're all God's children, you know. He's here in this police station, in this interview room. Never neglect your spiritual side. I'm a very practical person. I've written a book on practical tips for everyday life. But I still allow the spiritual side to play a part in my life, and so should you.'
'If you say so,' Humphreys said, wanting to reclaim the initiative. 'Now can we move on?'
'Are you listening?' Jessie said. 'You have to open your heart. Then you'll be given signs. I get them quite often because I'm receptive, like Joan of Arc, except that she heard them as voices.'
Humphreys groaned inwardly. All of this was going on tape to be listened to later by Hen Mallin and the whole of the murder investigation team.
She wouldn't stop now. 'Only last night I had a sign. Some people would find it disturbing and I suppose it might be to a disbeliever, but I took it as affirmation of all I believe in, the afterlife, the journey of the soul.'
Humphreys had been accused already of being homophobic. He didn't want to come across as a persecutor of Christians as well. 'Ma'am,' he said with all the respect he could put into the word, 'I follow what you're saying, but this is supposed to be a witness interview. Where were you on the night of the fire in Edgar Blacker's cottage?'
'At home, I imagine.'
'That won't do, ma'am. It's no good imagining.'
'I don't. Too much imagination can addle the brain. I was using an expression of speech. I meant to say that I was certainly at home most of that evening.'
'Not all of it?'
'I'm trying to be helpful. I like to go for a walk before retiring, so I wouldn't have been at home the whole time.'
'A walk — just for exercise?'
'I don't visit public houses, if that's what you're implying. Exercise isn't the main purpose. I'm taking stock of the day. The streets are pleasantly quiet.'
'How late is this?'
'Oh, it can vary. At my age you don't always feel ready for sleep before midnight.'
'Don't you feel unsafe on the streets at night?'
'In Chichester? No. I don't go far. I'm always within sight of the cathedral spire.'
Humphreys thought of Miss Snow's house in Tower Street, only a stone's throw from the cathedral. But what about Blacker's place, out in the country?
'I was wondering if you went for a drive some evenings. You have a car, do you?'
'Yes, but I don't use it much, and certainly not at nights. If you're thinking I drove out to Mr Blacker's cottage and set it alight, you're mistaken. Why should I wish to kill him? He called my book of tips rather clever. He said he liked it very much. A fine idea.' She had the quotes right, but was silent about Blacker's other comments.
'But you do have a car? An old car?'
'Why do you want to know?'
'You said you don't use it much. I got the impression it was old.'
'It's perfectly legal to have an old car if it has a certificate.'
This was like handling a hedgehog. 'I'm not bothered what state it's in.'
'It's about twenty years old, a Mini Metro.'
'So it still uses leaded fuel, I expect.'
'Yes, and I'm aware that it causes pollution, but I do very little driving these days, so I'm not adding much to that hole in the ozone layer.'
'Where do you keep it?'
'In my garage. We all have garages out of sight of visitors to the cathedral. Why are you so interested in my old car? I told you I wasn't using it that night. I just went for my usual walk about half past ten.'
In another interview room, Stella Gregson was trying to get straight answers from Tudor Thomas. She'd been warned that he would keep wanting to tell her about his friends in high places. Already he'd spoken of 'my old chum Paul', meaning Sir Paul Condon, the former commissioner of the Met, a not too subtle way of reminding Stella how low she was in the chain of command. But the follow-up was clever. He'd done enough homework to know that Sir Paul had served as Chief Constable of Kent and set up the arrangements for policing the Channel Tunnel. Details like that left open the possibility that he was speaking the truth.
'You work in insurance,' Stella said, 'and I believe Edgar Blacker was a client of yours.'
'Briefly,' Tudor said, for once downplaying a contact. 'And unmemorably. I barely recognised him when he came to speak to the circle.'
'I heard you insured him for quite a large amount.'
'Not him. An item of his property. And I wouldn't say large. I could tell you about policies far bigger than that one.'
'But there was a claim.'
'The item was stolen and we paid. That's what insurance is all about, officer.'
'Twenty grand, for an unpublished Wodehouse book, is that right?'
His eyebrows shot up. 'You know, then?'
'It's our job to make enquiries. This claim Came under a lot of scrutiny at the time. Some of your superiors weren't happy.'
He made a dismissive gesture. 'It's always the way when we have to pay out.'
'Is it fair to say it blighted your career? There you are, the up-and-coming agent bringing in any amount of new business. A promotion to branch manager looked certain, but it didn't happen.'
'I'm still in the job. If there was any evidence of wrongdoing I'd be out'
'No evidence. Suspicion.'
His face had turned a shade more pink. 'Who have you been talking to?'
'Blacker seems to have launched his own publishing business with the money he got from that claim. It all happened within a year.'
'We had two expert valuations for the manuscript. There's no question that it was genuine.'
'But was the theft genuine? I've seen the case notes. There were questions about the timing of the break-in and the absence of any traces of the thief.'
'A professional. He knew when to strike and how to get clean away.'
'Our people weren't so sure.'
'They'd say that, wouldn't they, if they found nothing?'
Stella smiled. 'They found something all right, a large chunk of rock from the garden, used to smash a panel of the window. A professional wouldn't rely on picking up a handy rock. He'd have his tools with him.'
'A clever opportunist, then.'
'You've been over this before, haven't you?'
'Yes, and I don't see what it has to do with the killing of Blacker or Miss Snow.'
'If you and Blacker had some arrangement and he reneged on it, or even if you felt he owed you something, you'd be pretty incensed when he showed no interest in your book.'
He turned a shade more pink. 'You know about that as well?'
'There was a video of his visit to the circle. I've looked at it. He refused even to discuss your script in front of the others. This — from a man who'd netted a small fortune thanks to you.'
'I expected no favours.'
'You got none. There was just a "see me afterwards" as if he was dealing with a schoolkid who hadn't done the homework. Humiliating for a man like you who's rubbed shoulders with the great and the good.'
'That's true, anyway. But it doesn't make me a murderer.'
'Big blow to your self-esteem.'
'It wouldn't be the first time. As my old friend Roger Moore once remarked to me, I have more bounce than any Bond girl he ever met.'
'Anything of note?' Hen said, finding Stella and Humphreys making tea.
'Warmington-Smith runs a Mini Metro on leaded,' Humphreys said.
'Does she, indeed?'
'And likes a walk late at night.'
'She wouldn't need to walk far to Miss Snow's.'
'And she's doolally as well. Sees things.'
'Like Joan of Arc, she says.'
'We'll take a look at that car, and the fuel. How's it going with Tudor, Stella?'
'Slow progress, guv. I'm pressing him on the insurance angle. He's as good as admitted his career went pear-shaped when Blacker made his claim on the missing Wodehouse script. I've yet to tackle him about Miss Snow.'
'Keep with it, then. Anton's going to be a long haul, too, as I expected. Teflon-coated, that man.'
'Try the blowtorch, guv.'
'I intend to.' First, she went to look at the circle members still waiting to be interviewed. No one was complaining at the delay. Maurice McDade's calming presence was a definite help. Even the volcanic Naomi was in a dormant phase, deep in some magazine article about the internet.
DI Johnny Cherry had drawn Sharon, the blonde, in this game and she wasn't the picture card she seemed. He'd already run through his limited knowledge of hairdressing and failed to spark a response. Writing seemed to interest her even less. She chewed steadily and watched him with her big, dark-lined eyes.
'Why did you join the circle, then?'
'You must have thought it would help your career.'
'Is it helpful, what they do at the meetings?'
'But I expect you get something out of it.'
'I mean, through talks and things. You went to the talk Edgar Blacker gave.'
'The man who was murdered.'
'Oh, got you.'
'You didn't know him already, then?'
The eyes slid upwards in denial. How could she, young, blonde and gorgeous, possibly have entered the same orbit as an old fart like Blacker?
But Johnny didn't give up. 'I've seen the video, and you're on it. You seemed to be drawing — doodling really — while he was discussing the stuff that people had handed in. You didn't hand anything in yourself, I noticed.'
She gave another shrug and said nothing.
'Do you do any writing, Sharon?'
'Apart from the speech bubbles in your strip?'
'Based on things you hear in the salon?'
'Well, it's all writing, isn't it? You have to know how to spell. It's going to be a nice little earner, this, from all I hear.' Pleased with himself for the smooth link to come, he said, "You'll be able to buy a new car. What do you drive at the moment?'
'You don't have a car? How do you get around?'
'You get lifts?'
'Perhaps you borrow their cars. Can you drive?'
She nodded. 'If I need to.'
Johnny didn't have a link for his next question. It had to come out of nowhere. 'How well did you know Miss Snow, the woman who died in the fire?'
A slight frown. 'What do you mean?'
'Did you have any dealings with her outside the writers' circle?'
'Like work and stuff?'
'Anything. Any reason to meet her.'
'Well. . '
He jerked forward. 'Is that a yes?'
'Where? Where did you see her?'
Progress at last. 'She came to you to have her hair done?'
'And did she like to talk to you when she was in the chair?'
A bit. And a bit one-sided, going by this experience. It was dawning on Johnny why he'd been paired with that rare being, a silent hairdresser — Hen's way of paying him back for his earlier gaffes. 'Did she have anything to say about the other members of the circle?'
'What does that mean — might have? Either she talked about them or she didn't.'
'So what did you learn?'
'Don't bother with their names, most of them.'
This was a pain. 'Okay, let's go at it another way. Did you do her hair before the Blacker meeting?'
'That was a yes, was it?'
'She wanted it nice.'
'For the meeting?'
'And did she pass any comment?'
'Asked if I was going.'
'Any comment on the speaker?'
'Said he was some publisher.'
'That's all? Had she met him before?'
'Didn't say so.'
Johnny sighed. He was near the limit of his patience. 'Talking to you, Sharon, I find it difficult to understand how you landed this job of writing the strip. Surely you need a good ear for dialogue.'
'What's that?' she said.
'Conversation. The things people say to you. You haven't told me anything Miss Snow said to you. How on earth are you going to fill in all the speech bubbles if you don't remember what people say?'
'It's a knack, innit?' Sharon said.
'Keeping it short'
And on thinking about strip cartoon dialogue, he was forced to admit that Sharon had the knack. She was second to none at keeping it short.
Zach Beale was in such a state of trembling and twitching that DC Shilling thought he would get nowhere if he plunged straight in, so he tried to calm him down by talking music. Working in the MVC shop, Zach needed knowledge of everything from hip-hop to the classics. Shilling volunteered he was a Dido fan, trying to get some reaction, but the only response came from the officer at his side, who rolled his eyes. After more prompting Zach said he was into something he called NAM that Shilling had to have explained. It was an acronym for New Acoustic Movement. NAM was cool, pure and non-electric. Zach listed some performers. He'd loosened up enough for Shilling to throw in the first question.
'So was it a surprise to you when Edgar Blacker compared you to Tolkien?'
'What — when he gave that talk?'
'Yes. I've watched the video you made. It was you behind the camera, wasn't it?'
'If you saw it, you know what he said. He wasn't comparing me to Tolkien. He said I might pick up some of Tolkien's readers.'
'"Millions of readers" was what he said. He went overboard for your work. He was ready to sign you up straight away.'
'It's academic now, isn't it?' Zach said. 'The guy's dead.'
'Did he follow it up in any way?'
'What, after the talk was over? Said he'd be getting in touch. Not much use to me now, is it?'
'A lucky escape, then. You can show the book to another publisher. By all accounts, Blacker didn't treat his writers too well.'
'I didn't know that at the time.'
'So you must have been gutted when you heard what happened to him.'
'That about sums it up.'
'Of all the people in the circle, you're the one with least motive.' That went down well. Shilling watched the face relax a little. 'Do you have any theories who'd want to kill him?'
Zach ran both hands over his head and clutched the ponytail. 'Not my thing, naming and shaming.'
'That isn't what I heard.' Shilling said in a sharp accusing tone, 'My information is that you and Naomi Green have been doing some detective work.'
Now he flexed his legs so hard that his chair slid back. 'Who told you that?'
'You're not going to deny it, are you?'
He was silent for some time, deciding what to say. 'It's not what it seems. It's a writing project.'
'Yeah. Research for writing. Writers do research all the time. It's not just imagination. You have to find stuff out.'
'I thought your thing was fantasy'
'It is mostly.' He looked away, wanting to be anywhere but here. 'Igot talked into this. She wants us to do a book together.'
'About the circle?'
'And have you found out anything of interest?'
Shilling repeated the question.
'I haven't. She did. Well, she may have.'
'What's that, Zach?'
A pause. 'You'd better ask her.'
Shilling leaned forward, and being so tall he could lean a long way, his forehead almost touching Zach's. 'We're not playing hunt the slipper here. There's a killer at large. If you know something, sunshine, spill it out, or I can do you for obstructing us.'
He exhaled sharply and cried out, 'She scares me rigid.'
With an effort at control Zach said, 'She got into Blacker's cottage — after it was burned, I mean — and found a picture, a photo.'
'Right, and another guy.'
'It was Naomi who nicked the photo?' Any pleasure in the discovery was undermined. Shilling was furious with himself for failing to make the connection.
'Yes, but she hasn't got it now. She unloaded it on me. I've got it at home.'
Shilling stood up. 'You and I are going to your place right now to collect this picture. It's evidence.'
'She'll go ballistic'
'You won't say a word to her or anyone else. Understood? Sit here while I tell my boss where we're going.'
Johnny Cherry was almost through the list of questions Hen had supplied.
'Something else, Sharon. We're trying to track everyone's movements on the night Miss Snow died in the fire. What were you up to?'
'I was out of it.'
'Took the weekend off, didn't I?'
'Right out of it, you mean? Some other place?'
'You can ask my boss.'
'Where were you?'
Getting on for three hundred miles away.
'What were you doing in Harrogate?'
Now it was Johnny who went silent, dumbfounded at the idea that Sharon would enrol for a conference, let alone travel there. 'Can you prove it?'
'What sort of conference?'
'Books and stuff.'
Johnny rubbed his eyes and said, 'Let me get this straight. You went to a literary conference?'
There was an awkward interval as Johnny grappled with the answer. 'What are you saying now, Sharon? You made it up?'
'British Fantasy Convention.'
'You're not having me on? Fantasy isn't your thing at all.'
He was forced to accept that she was speaking the truth. 'All on your own?'
'Got a lift, didn't I?'
'Who d'you think?'
Johnny was all attention now. What he'd just learned would throw Hen Mallin's theories into confusion. If this was true about the trip to Harrogate, Sharon was out of it, and so was Zach.
Anyway, [poetry] is not the most important thing in life, is it? Frankly, I'd much rather lie in a hot bath sucking boiled sweets and reading Agatha Christie, which is just exactly what I intend to do as soon as I get home.
Hen said she was going to hang Naomi out to dry. 'I should have realised she's the interfering witch who's given us the runaround. Who does she think she is, breaking into a sealed building and pilfering evidence? Yes, Duncan, go now, and tell Zach Beale from me that he's just as culpable as she is in the eyes of the law. He's up to his neck, right? Make him suffer.'
'He's bricking it already, guv.'
'Only because Naomi scares him. I want him scared of me.'
After Shilling had left the room, Hen said to Stella, 'Between you and me, none of this would have happened if Johnny Cherry had done his job right. I should put him and Naomi together in a tank like two Siamese fighting fish. Let 'em tear each other to bits.'
'Looking on the bright side, we've found the picture, guv,' Stella said.
'Yes, this exercise is bringing dividends. It's the onion-skin principle. You peel off a layer and find a different one underneath.'
Stella had heard from Hen before about the onion-skin principle, but valued her job too much to say so.
'First we had all these would-be writers with their hopes dashed by the obnoxious Edgar Blacker. We were looking at anger and frustration as a motive. But now we find other stuff underneath. Tudor sold this insurance policy to Blacker and lost his company a heap of money and put his career on the skids. Naomi climbs into a dangerous, burnt-out building to nick that photo. Sharon goes off for the weekend with Zach and, bingo, they both have a lovely alibi.'
This was the first Stella had heard of Sharon and Zach. 'Get away.'
Hen explained about the British Fantasy Convention. 'She's going to show us a photo. It was taken up there on the Saturday morning with someone dressed up as Gandalf and it has a time and date.'
'Why didn't Zach tell us this?'
'He didn't get the chance yet. He's been off home with DC Shilling to pick up the picture of Blacker and the other guy'
Stella couldn't get over that pairing. 'I wouldn't have put those two together in a million years.'
'Why not?' Hen said. 'His head is full of dumb princesses.'
After a moment's thought she returned Hen's smile. 'Now you put it like that. . '
'They went up north on his motorbike. He paid for the room, so presumably he can show us the receipt.'
'I hope she was worth it. She strikes me as rather dull.'
'Darling, he wasn't after conversation.' Hen shifted back to the business in hand. 'So we seem to be narrowing the field. What else have we learned about our suspects?'
'Jessie goes for late night walks.'
'Yes, and runs an old car on leaded petrol. There's more to come, I'm certain. I haven't finished with Anton yet. He thought his telephone statements gave him an alibi. Looked sick when I pointed out that they proved nothing.'
This seemed to be as far as the onion-skin principle went for the time being, so Stella said, 'Some of us are ready to start more interviews, guv.'
'Hint, hint. I'm taking too long over Anton, am I?'
'I didn't say that.'
'Well, there's no reason why you shouldn't start with someone else. Have you finished with Tudor?'
'Definitely. I'm due for Bob Naylor next.'
'The man who stood in for Miss Snow and nearly lost his life.'
'Or so he claims.'
'Right. Take nothing for granted, Stell. Go for it.'
One thing you could say in Thomasine's favour: she was willing to talk. After being stuck with Sharon for over an hour, DI Johnny Cherry felt he deserved a talker. This lady appeared relaxed and ready to treat the interview as a chat instead of the inquisition.
'You're a poet, then,' he said when the preliminaries had been got through. 'Saw you on the video.'
'Funny word, "poet",' Thomasine said. 'Visions of pasty-faced women in round glasses and sandals talking to themselves. I don't want to be one, thanks. "Writer" has a better ring to it'
'But that's not the day job?'
'No. I teach.'
'English, I suppose.'
'Mainly. Bit of everything in my time, filling in for colleagues.'
'Hard work, teaching.'
'Your poems are hot stuff — right?'
She grinned. 'You wouldn't think so. Some of the circle lead sheltered lives.'
'Mr Blacker seemed to find them saucy.'
'That bullshitter. I wouldn't believe a thing he said.'
'Some of them did.'
'Taken in by his flattery.'
'He talked about publishing you.'
'Didn't offer me a contract, did he? Said he "envisaged" some slim volumes. That could mean anything.'
Johnny was secretly amused. None of these writers claimed to have taken Blacker's comments to heart, yet each of them could quote him verbatim. "You weren't disappointed, then?'
'No, I didn't pin my hopes on him. Mind if I smoke? An interview room is one of the few places it's allowed, if The Bill is anything to go by. Keep the witness sweet.'
'Be my guest.' He was glad of the chance to check his notes. Hen had given everyone a sheet with the key questions. 'Did you know Edgar Blacker before he came to the circle?'
'I know o/him, from Maurice, our chair.' She paused to light the cigarette.
Johnny didn't need telling about McDade. He'd arrested the rat. He still believed he was heavily implicated.
Thomasine said, 'Blacker was supposed to be publishing Maurice.'
'But you hadn't met him outside the circle? He was local, so you could have done.'
'If I did, it made no impression.'
'Let's talk about McDade, then. You're very loyal to him.'
'No more than anyone else.'
'Don't be so modest. When he was pulled in for questioning, you led the protest.'
'I wasn't alone. It was obvious he was innocent.'
'He's a popular chairman. Popular with the ladies, for sure.'
She stared at him for a moment. 'What exactly are you getting at?'
'Put it this way. If one of the other men had been under suspicion — Anton, say, or Tudor — I can't imagine you ladies would have made such a big deal of it.'
'Miss Snow and Miss Bumstead and you.'
'Bob Naylor was with us.'
'Only after you asked him for help.'
Thomasine frowned. 'You have made a study of this. What does it matter now whether we lobbied for Maurice's release?'
'It matters because Maurice McDade was let down badly by Blacker, told he wouldn't be published unless he stumped up most of the money. If he didn't set light to Blacker's house that night, then it's just possible one of his female admirers did, outraged by what happened.'
She gave him a look he could have lit a fire with. 'That's twisted thinking.'
'It's a twisted crime. Do you mind telling me where you were the night Blacker's house was torched?'
'At home, like most people.'
'Any way of proving it?'
'None that I can think of. I was asleep.'
'Did you have any contact with McDade on the day Blacker made his demand?'
She drew a line along the table with her fingertip. Her relaxed manner was just a memory now.
'Did you?' he said again.
Now she took a long drag on her cigarette and blew the smoke upwards. 'I happened to meet him in town that same afternoon. I was with my first form doing a survey in East Street. I saw Maurice and he looked drained, dreadful. It was obvious something was wrong. I asked and he told me about his meeting with Blacker. Poor man. Anyone would have sympathised. If I hadn't been on school duty I'd have suggested a drink.'
Johnny Cherry glanced at the female officer sitting beside him. She wouldn't appreciate the stunning significance of what had just been said, but she'd have to give him credit for his interviewing style. He'd just made a breakthrough in the investigation.
'This was hot news,' he said.
You're a sociable person.' He wished Hen were sitting in on this. He couldn't have been more tactful. He didn't say the word 'gossip', or even hint at it. 'Did you pass on the news to anyone else in the circle?'
She cleared her throat. 'I did speak to one friend — Dagmar.'
'Miss Bumstead? What time was this?'
'After I got home from school. About five.'
'What was said?'
'I told her what Maurice had told me and we agreed that Blacker was a total scumbag and a few other things I'd rather not repeat'
'Did you agree to do anything about it?'
'No. There was nothing we could do except feel sympathy for Maurice.'
So a matter of hours before Blacker was killed, two more people had found out what a conman he was. Johnny decided to suspend the interview at this point and pass this crucial information on to Hen. She'd better be impressed. And someone would be interviewing Dagmar, and it was essential they followed it up.
After the hard time he'd had with Jessie Warmington-Smith, DC Andy Humphreys was finding his next witness easier.
'I'm just in the circle to make up the numbers,' Basil said. 'You see, my wife Naomi was one of the founders and she didn't know if they'd get enough members to make a go of it, so I was roped in. I've often thought of sliding out now that they're up to numbers. I'm not really a writer.'
'I thought you did gardening articles.'
'Not from choice. The vicar needed a volunteer to take over a page of the parish magazine. If I could find someone else to do the job, I would.'
'It sounds as if you're the kind of bloke everyone turns to for assistance.'
'A dogsbody,' Basil said and added with uncharacteristic force, 'A bloody yes-man, that's me.'
'So is it fair to say you weren't bothered by Blacker's comments at that talk he gave?'
'No,' the yes-man said. 'I was bothered all right. He had a ridiculous suggestion about opening our garden to the public. I didn't want that and neither did my wife.'
'I expect it's a lovely garden.'
Basil cocked his head and looked defiant. 'But it's private.'
It seemed easiest to move on. 'Did you know Blacker at all before he came to the circle?'
'Did your wife?'
'Naomi had better speak for herself. I'll be in the doghouse if I say things behind her back.'
'All right. Let's concentrate on you. You're retired, I take it. What was your line of work?'
'No — really?'
'I wouldn't mention it if I didn't mean it. Thirty-three years' service, most of it in Chichester. From a boy it was what I wanted to do. The glamour thing of riding the engine with the bell going and wearing a shiny helmet and shinning up ladders to rescue people. . well, pretty girls in their nighties if I'm honest. I didn't include confused old men in my plans, or car crashes, or floods, or kittens up chimneys, but once I'd joined I found the comradeship to my liking, so I stayed on. The team thing, only it wasn't a game, so it meant more.'
'You'll have seen cases of arson before.'
'Plenty. But not so often with loss of life. Fire-raisers attack property usually, not people.'
Andy remembered Hen's instruction to get these people talking about themselves. 'You could write some good stories with all your experience of fire-fighting.'
'I told you, I'm not a writer. Some of the things that happen are best forgotten. You'll know that, with the job you do.'
'Did you ever rescue a pretty girl in a nightie?'
Basil managed a wistful smile. 'Not a single one in thirty-three years. The nearest I came to romance was when I met my wife. And that was a head-jam job.'
'She was a line supervisor at Shippam's and she had a suspicion that two of her team were not only skiving off, but up to naughties in the yard. She went to the little room and stood on the seat and tried to look out of the window. There were iron bars and that's why her head got stuck. They had to call us out to prise them open and set her free. Some of her fellow workers found it funny, but I didn't make anything of it. She must have suffered mentally because I've never known her so grateful as she was that afternoon. It was most unlike her. She invited me round for tea on Sunday and we were married inside six months.'
Basil weighed the comment for a long interval. 'I suppose. What I just told you is confidential, right?'
'Right.' Only the entire CID team would hear the tape replayed. Andy returned to his list of questions. 'Happen to remember where you were on the night of the fire at Blacker's cottage?'
'At home, same as usual. I don't get out much in the evenings.'
'Do you drive, Mr Green?'
'Not if I can avoid it.'
'No, just driving. I'm not much good at it. I use the bike for short runs.'
'But you do own a car?'
Another key question. 'What kind of fuel do you use? Unleaded?'
'Diesel. How does that come into it?'
'It doesn't,' Andy said with a barely concealed sigh. 'Diesel doesn't come into it. Does your wife drive?'
'She can at a pinch. Like me she prefers cycling. There I go again, talking about her. You'd better not quote me.'
'The van? Does she drive the van?'
'Did either of you go out on the night Edgar Blacker's cottage burned down?'
After a pause Basil said, 'I can't speak for Naomi.'
'You'd know if she went out at night.'
'I wouldn't. We sleep in separate bedrooms and I take tranquillisers for my nerves. Get into bed and I'm out like a light. I have to set the alarm.'
'My morning swim at the Westgate Centre. I like to be in the water by seven. I need to keep fit. I'm quite a bit older than Naomi.' The logic wasn't clear. Basil may have needed to keep fit to pleasure Naomi, but escape seemed a more likely explanation.
'I see. It seems your wife has been taking an unusual amount of interest in Mr Blacker's cottage.'
'You'll have to ask her about that. Look, I may be her husband, but I'm not her shadow. I have my own life to get on with.'
This might be clever stonewalling. It came across like evasion. Whoever was interviewing Naomi was likely to turn up some fascinating secrets.
'Let's talk about Miss Snow,' Andy said. 'A friend, would you say?'
'No more than any of the others,' Basil said. 'She was a quiet lady, unlike some I could name. Always courteous. There wasn't anything you could dislike about her, if that's what you're hinting at.'
'Did she visit your house?'
'I don't think so.'
'And you didn't visit hers, in Tower Street?'
'Why should I? No.'
'I've got to ask this. Did you go out on the night Miss Snow's house was burned down?'
Andy had run through the list. He was about to end the interview when he had an inspiration. 'How is your garden laid out?'
A frown from Basil. 'Do you really want to know?'
'I wouldn't ask if I didn't.'
'It's the narrow strip that most suburban gardens are. I've tried to introduce curved shapes in the flower beds and the path for interest, and there's a small pond and some fruit trees. I like roses, so I have a pergola with trellis work. Oh, and a gazebo.'
'Do you mow it yourself?'
He said with pride, 'I do all the gardening myself.'
'What kind of mower? Hover?'
'No, I prefer the cylindrical sort that gives me those beautiful stripes. Mine is a Ransom.'
'I'm not out of the ark.'
'So you have a supply of petrol, leaded petrol?'
'Of course. A couple of cans in my shed.' He hesitated. 'Oh, I see what you're getting at, but you'd be wrong, quite wrong.'
Hen felt as if she was still on the dry outer layer of onion skin with Anton. While others were getting dramatic results, she might as well have gone to the canteen for a coffee and a doughnut.
'I've given this some thought,' he said when she returned.
'What time of the night does this arsonist choose?'
'The small hours.'
'You can't be more precise?'
'Around four a.m., in the case of the latest fire.' She added, 'I'm supposed to ask the questions.'
'So if I can prove I was at home between three thirty and five, am I in the clear?'
'I reckon you would be.'
'Excellent.' He felt in his pocket and dangled a house key in front of her. 'You have my permission to send one of your officers to check my computer.'
'We've been over this,' Hen said with a sigh. 'The fact that your computer was switched on is no proof you were there.'
He nodded. 'But if you look in my e-mail facility you'll find a record of the messages I sent and received that night, and each one has a time beside it. I'm very busy at that hour because I have friends across the world who share my interest in virtual architecture and it's a good time for an insomniac like me to communicate. When you look at the messages you won't need much convincing that they were mine. And you can do the same for the night of the first fire.'
She took the key. 'If you're right about this, I'll take back what I said. I'll get someone to drive you round there.'
She came out with mixed feelings. It would be good to get a result, yet secretly she'd rather fancied Anton as the arsonist. His calculating manner and his contempt for the rest of the circle had made him a prime suspect in her eyes.
When she came out of the interview room young Shilling was waiting in the corridor with a photo in a plastic folder. 'Guv, I've got it'
Her mood lightened up. 'Good lad.'
They went into her office and examined the black and white shot of two grinning men, one recognisable as the young Edgar Blacker, the other, with yellowish hair, unknown to her and unlike any of the men in the circle. The pair looked similar in age. Both wore striped shirts, but no ties. They were holding beer cans. Their free hands were over each other's shoulders.
'What do you think?' she asked Shilling. 'Family or friend?'
'They don't look like family to me.'
She turned it over and found the writing. '"Innocents, Christmas 1982". Over twenty years ago. What do you make of it?'
'The "Innocents" bit? Could be, like, a joke, guv.'
She turned it over to look at the front again. 'You mean they look well plastered?'
'A couple of lads on the beer isn't most people's idea of innocence.'
'Can you see what's in the background? It's been taken with a flash and there's some heavy shadowing, but that looks like a coffee machine behind them.'
Shilling studied it. 'And maybe the corner of a notice board.'
'Suggesting it's an office. The office Christmas party? Let's do a computer scan on this. Take care of it, will you? See if we can get the background enhanced. If there are clues here, I want to see them. It may have no bearing on the case, but I can't take the chance.'
She went back to where the remaining members of the circle were waiting. That stalwart character Maurice McDade was still there with the three who hadn't yet been seen: Bob Naylor, Dagmar Bumstead and Naomi Green. They all looked up.
'Almost ready for you,' she said to them as a group. 'You've been extremely patient.'
Bob looked at his watch in a pointed manner.
'You're the Parcel Force driver? Are you working nights?'
'It won't take that long. Stella Gregson will see you shortly. Miss Bumstead, you're with DC Shilling. That means you're with me, Mrs Green.'
Naomi followed her like a lamb.
'Is this a voluntary statement?' Dagmar asked DC Shilling.
'You took the words out of my mouth.'
'I work in a solicitor's office, you see.'
Shilling gave a nod. 'We're doing this by the book.'
'If you suspected me of an offence, you'd have to caution me and give me certain advice about my rights. But like the others I'm only here because the chief inspector asked for our help as witnesses.'
No flies on this one. 'That's my understanding, ma'am. You're the romantic novelist, I believe?'
Dagmar flushed deeply. 'I don't know about the — as if I was Danielle Steel.'
'What I mean is that you're the only one in the circle.'
'So far as I'm aware, yes.'
You've written a lot of these — what do they call them? — bodice-rippers.'
'You were right the first time. Romantic novels. Twelve altogether. And now you're about to ask me with a snigger where I get my ideas from.'
She carried on as if he hadn't spoken. 'And I can't and won't answer.'
'I wasn't going to ask,' Shilling said. 'I don't mind betting you get your best ideas at work.'
'Correct me if I'm wrong, but the books you write are all about women who go through a series of misunderstandings with the hell-raiser who in the end turns out to be Mr Right. You must get more than enough inspiration for stories working in a solicitor's office.'
She gave him a stare fit to impale him. 'The solicitors I work with are gentlemen through and through.'
Shilling smiled. 'I meant the clients. All the problems that are brought in, divorce and separation and disputes between neighbours.'
'That's all conjecture on your part.'
Shilling nodded and smiled. 'Let's move quickly on, then. We'll talk about the publisher, Edgar Blacker. Whose idea was it to bring him to the circle?'
'And did everyone agree?'
'Most of them sent in their work for appraisal, so they must have.'
'Nice word, "appraisal". Better than criticism.'
'You mean we wanted to hear nice things? I'm sure we did.'
'Coming back to the question: did everyone agree it was a good plan to invite Blacker?'
'I didn't, for one. Maurice is a lovely man, but he doesn't know much about human nature. I could see it would raise unrealistic hopes.'
'Did you tell him?'
'Privately, yes. I was one of the original members, so I felt I had a right to protest.'
'Protest? It was as strong as that?'
'No, it was a civilised discussion. Maurice listened to me and then gave his point of view. He thought it would do us all good to get a professional opinion on our work. He really felt it was for the best. In the end he talked me into sending in my latest, saying it would show Mr Blacker that one of us at least was capable of finishing a novel.'
Listening to this little lady speaking in her earnest tone, with never a hint of a smile, Shilling wondered how she had reacted to being rejected — for what, the twelfth time? — but in the presence of people she regarded as inferior writers. 'And did Blacker appreciate your work?'
'He seemed to think it was all right, but when I pressed him about possible publication, he backtracked fast and said he'd have to show it to someone else.'
'So did you let him keep it?'
'No, and I'm glad I didn't. It would have been lost in the fire.'
'You picked it up at the end?'
'Yes, it was stacked on the table with the others.'
'Did he say any more?'
'He was busy with Tudor. I collected mine and Miss Snow's. She asked me to. She was busy handing out competition leaflets.'
'You must have felt a bit down at the end.'
'I'm used to it. There's no sense in building up your hopes.'
'So with the benefit of hindsight you were right. It was a mistake inviting Blacker to the circle.'
She nodded. 'But he'd still have pulled the rug from under Maurice.'
'Ah, yes.' Shilling gave the smile that said he had a good card to play. 'You were one of the first to know about that, weren't you?'
'What — the fact that he reneged on his agreement to publish?'
'Is that why he was killed, Miss Bumstead?'
Her voice shook a little. 'How would I know? I can't answer that question.'
'Certain people heard how badly he'd treated Maurice the same day it happened, before the fire, and you were one of them. Thomasine O'Loughlin spoke to you about five that afternoon.'
'You're well informed.'
'How did you spend the evening?'
'Doing some ironing and taking a bath. I was too troubled to write. You need to be in the right frame of mind.'
'You did nothing about Blacker?'
'What could I have done?'
'You didn't go out later that night?'
'Of course not.'
'Do you have a theory as to who the arsonist was?'
'If I did I wouldn't divulge it to you. My thoughts on the matter have no relevance whatsoever.'
'I can't agree with that. I'd say you're a shrewd lady.'
'Perhaps that's why I won't be drawn.'
Shilling felt he was losing this one. Two nil down at half-time. 'I want to ask you about Miss Snow. I dare say you feel worse about her death than Blacker's.'
'She was one of us, so I would.'
'One of the founder members?'
'Not quite, but she joined soon after.'
'A valued member?'
'She brought some organisation to our circle. She was a conscientious secretary and a treasurer we could all trust'
'Functions you could have performed, with your experience.'
'Possibly, but rather selfishly I wanted to participate fully in the meetings, not take notes and collect subscriptions. Miss Snow played only a muted part in the discussions.'
'No one disliked her?'
'How would I know that? I'm not a mind-reader. From my point of view there was nothing you could dislike about her.'
'As secretary, did she have any secrets, anything on the members?'
'I doubt it. She knew if anyone owed money, but the dues aren't excessive. We pay two pounds for each meeting we attend. When anyone is short, they can give an IOU.'
'After the fire at Blacker's cottage, and Maurice McDade's arrest, you linked up with Thomasine O'Loughlin and Bob Naylor to try and prove Mr McDade was innocent.'
'Why those two?'
'Because Thomasine shared my sense of outrage, and she's a good ally, very astute.'
'And Naylor? He'd only just met McDade for the first time.'
'Thomasine thought he would be a help. We needed a man, really, and none of the others were suitable. Tudor can't disguise his jealousy of Maurice, Anton has no tact, Basil is under Naomi's thumb and Zach is, well, a bit immature.'
If she can sum up men as pithily as that, Shilling thought, she's probably got me pigeon-holed as well.
'You'd had long enough to give Naylor the once-over.'
'Thomasine said he was kosher.'
'Is she Jewish?'
'I don't think so. It's the way she talks. I knew what she meant and I respect her judgement. She and Bob did all the questioning.'
'They didn't invite you?'
'Three people on one's doorstep would have been too many.'
'One is too many if you've got a guilty conscience.'
At the end of the interview Shilling found himself thinking it was a smart move on the parts of Thomasine and Bob, taking it on themselves to question other people in the circle as if they themselves had no case to answer.
Stella had already run through the set questions with Bob Naylor. He hadn't been present at the crucial meeting of the circle when Blacker addressed them, hadn't joined the circle at that stage, hadn't even heard of Blacker.
But hell's bells, had he made up for lost time! Borrowed the video from Miss Snow. Joined forces with Thomasine O'Loughlin and Dagmar Bumstead to try and establish McDade's innocence. Questioned Mrs McDade and just about everyone else. Gained the confidence of Miss Snow. Gone in her place to the boat house. Made a voluntary statement to DC Shilling. Got himself elected as press spokesman.
A right busybody.
'And on top of everything else you're a writer?' Stella said.
'Trying to be,' he said.
'Books, is it?'
'Christ, no. I fool around with bits of rhyming stuff, that's all.'
'Are you going to give me a sample?'
'No way. It's pathetic'
So he wanted coaxing. Stella only ever played the wheedling woman in the cause of duty. 'Go on, I'd really like to hear a sample.'
He sighed. 'Don't know if you'll get this. I was playing about with some lines while I was waiting.' He fished in his back pocket and took out what looked like a cheap diary.
'Eleven local writers
Lead the cops a dance.
Who's for an excuse-me?
'Not bad,' Stella said, 'but it dates you. Anyone under forty wouldn't know what an excuse-me is.'
'Tell me about it. I have a daughter of fourteen. They should come with phrase books.'
'What does your wife think of your writing?'
Whoops. A pause for respect. 'Sorry. Let's talk about what's been happening since you made your statement to DC Shilling. There was a meeting, right?'
'Yeah, and I was dropped in it and made press officer. I'm not even a paid-up member and they want me as their spokesman.'
'Which you do very well. What else was decided?'
'Not much. Two of the party left early.'
'Zach and Naomi.'
'If you know it all, why ask me?'
'So why did they leave?'
'I do remember one thing we agreed,' Bob said, 'and that was not to slag off fellow members of the circle.'
He could bat for England, this one. 'But you just told me you're not a member.'
'Nice try, but I like these people — all of them. I've got to know them quite well, their hopes and fears.'
'One of them is almost certainly a murderer.'
'Okay — and ten of them aren't. Until I know which one, I'm going to respect them all.'
You still see yourself as an amateur sleuth, do you?'
He took in a sharp breath and it was no more than a stage effect. 'Bit sarky, that. I was only helping out, like. This was before you and your boss took over. No disrespect, but the police work wasn't up to much.'
'They weren't getting cooperation from everyone. You didn't report the fire at the boat house.'
'Eventually — only after Miss Snow was dead. If you'd come forward earlier they might have saved her life.'
'They could have warned her to be careful.'
'That Inspector Cherry? He didn't give a toss when I tried to talk to him. He couldn't find his arse with both hands, that one.'
She should have said something in Johnny's defence. Just couldn't find the words. All she managed was, 'Leave the sleuthing to us, Mr Naylor. We don't want any more people going up in flames.'
Hen was glad she'd left Naomi to last. Thanks to young Shilling's good work, she had a trump to play and she used it straight away. 'What have you got to say about the photo of Blacker and the other man?'
Naomi blinked and gave nothing away.
'You've got yourself in deep shit, crossing a police line and going into that gutted building.'
She was given one of Naomi's smouldering glares.
'You won't have been told we recovered it from Zach's house.'
The eyes narrowed. 'Who told you? Basil?'
'Your accessory, Zach Beale.'
Now it was raw disgust that registered. 'Wimp.'
'He's not very happy with you, either. He could be facing a prison term.'
'Concealing evidence. Conspiracy to obstruct the course of justice.'
'Oh, come on,' Naomi said. 'It's only a photo. Your people would have picked it up if it was any use to them.'
'They didn't want to disturb the scene,' Hen said with the licence her position gave her. 'But you did. I haven't yet decided what we'll throw at you, unlawful entry, theft. Why did you do it?'
After some thought, Naomi said, 'It was there.'
'Like Everest, you mean? The difference is that you crossed a police line to get to it. The place was taped and sealed.'
'It was something that belonged to him. A point of contact.'
Hen found herself frowning. This was a strange woman. 'What are we dealing with here — messages from the dead?'
'"A point of contact", you said.'
'I'm a writer. I'm treating what happened as a project.'
'Writing about it?'
'A murder inquiry from the inside. I went to the house to get a sense of the place, and the man.'
'Don't give me that horseshit, Naomi. I think you went there to clean up.'
This thought had just come warm and unintended to Hen. 'You returned to the scene to remove evidence that might incriminate you.'
An impact at last. A look of panic. You think I'm the arsonist?'
'The more I listen to you, the more likely it becomes.'
'You're wrong. Listen, you couldn't be more wrong. I went out of curiosity. The picture was hanging there, so I took it.'
This chimed in with what Zach had said. 'Okay,' Hen said, with a deliberate shift from blame to consultation. 'Let's have your views. What did you learn from the photo?'
'It's guesswork,' Naomi said, but she was deeply serious. The threats had shaken her. She knew her best chance was to make herself useful.
'If he kept it on his bedroom wall, the other man in the picture must have been important to him. They had their arms around each other.'
'Possibly. I don't recognise the man. He isn't one of the circle.'
'And something was written on the back.'
'"Innocents, Christmas 1982".'
'Yes, I didn't know what to make of that. My first thought was that Blacker and the other man had got into something shady at a later date, and the comment was written later.'
'A relationship, maybe. Twenty years ago we were less open about gays. It can't have been too much of a disaster or he wouldn't have kept the picture on his wall.'
'You said that was your first thought. Was there a second?'
'That they later got involved in some criminal act.'
'Do you have any evidence of this?'
Naomi shook her head. 'It's only a guess, but it would account for the "innocents" comment. A scam they both got into.'
Hen said, 'If they did, we have no record of it. Blacker was clean.'
'I've got another theory, then. Suppose they both fell for some confidence trick. A third person duped them. That would give another meaning to "innocents", wouldn't it?'
'Sure would. Any idea who this third person might be?'
'The killer,' Naomi said. 'The arsonist.'
'Covering up old crimes? You've obviously given this a lot of thought. Who do you suspect?'
'Is this in confidence?'
'That pain in the arse, Tudor.'
All these courts must be lit, and our detectives improved. They are not what they should be.
After that, I need a bevvy. How about you?' Bob said. Thomasine smiled. 'Mind-reader.'
It was just after ten. Neither of them said so, but one good reason for choosing the Ship, the hotel at the top of North Street, was that no one else from the circle was likely to be in there. They had enough in common not to need other company now.
Thomasine asked for a gin and tonic. 'Don't worry,' she added. 'You won't have to put me to bed. The other evening wasn't typical. Dagmar and I had almost two hours to fill while you were visiting Fran. .'
'I'd forgotten,' he said with tact.
'… and there was all the stress of Maurice being arrested.' Then, catching up, she said on a sharper note, 'What do you mean — forgotten? You visit a lady's bedroom and forget about it? That's not very gendemanly.'
'I'm such a perfect gent I wiped it from my memory.'
When he returned with the drinks, she said, 'I don't know if you heard the buzz back there in the nick about Zach and Sharon. He took her to Harrogate last weekend. Some fantasy convention.'
'Zach and Sharon? Strewth.'
'So they're off the list of suspects now.'
'Nice work if you can get it. Another one in the clear is Anton,' he said. 'He proved he was at home and online at the time Miss Snow was killed. The sad bastard sits up every night at the computer.'
There was a moment while each absorbed what the other had said.
'So who's left?' Thomasine asked. 'You, me and who else?'
'Basil and Naomi.'
'And Dagmar. That's it.'
'How many's that? Seven?'
'Five really,' Thomasine said. 'I'm in the clear and so are you, or I wouldn't be sitting here with you. You weren't around when Blacker was killed.'
'That doesn't wash with the police,' Bob said. 'They reckon I had a run-in with Blacker at some time in the past.'
'In that case, why are you supposed to have joined the circle?'
'To muddy the waters. You lot are the obvious suspects. I can stir up more trouble as an insider.'
'That's stretching it a bit. If it was a game of chess I might believe a theory like that, but you're not going to draw attention to yourself when you don't need to.'
'That's not what they think.'
'High risk if you're the arsonist.'
'Which I'm not.'
'And as you're not, it's no picnic to be one of the circle. Two people have died. Someone else could cop it.'
She hesitated and took a deep sip. 'Who wouldn't be?'
'Have you worked out why Miss Snow was killed?'
'Because of something she knew?'
Bob said, 'I think it was because of what she had in her possession. That video of Blacker's visit'
She frowned. 'But we all know what's on the video. We were there, all except you, and you've watched it'
She added, 'There's nothing except some cringe-making footage of people hoping to be told they are geniuses and finding out they are not.'
'Something on it pinpoints the killer.'
'I can't think what.'
'Either something Blacker said, that sealed his fate, or something one of the circle said that reveals them as the killer.'
'And they didn't want it known? But Miss Snow handed the video to the police.'
'The killer didn't know that,' Bob said. 'If you think back, most of the circle thought she was in charge of it.'
'She was. She was the secretary, she needed it to help write the minutes and she kept it as a record of the meeting.'
'But she lent it to me — well, I asked for it — and then she called me late at night saying she needed it back because the fuzz had called it in. Only you and her knew I'd borrowed the thing. As far as anyone else was concerned, it never left her place.'
'And you think that's why she was killed?'
'Got to be, hasn't it, if it fingers the killer?'
'But she handed it to the police.'
'Like I said, the killer didn't know about that. The fire at Miss Snow's was mainly to destroy the evidence.'
Thomasine shivered. 'That's horrible.'
'Makes sense, doesn't it?'
'She was killed for that pesky video? And in reality she'd given it to the police, so she needn't have been killed at all?' She gave a nervous, angry sigh. 'Bob, that's too cruel.'
He stared down at his drink. 'What it means is Blacker's death is still the key to all this. His pep talk to the circle gave something away that triggered the second murder. Be nice if we could run that video again.'
Thomasine's eyes widened. 'If we told this to the police, maybe they'd let us look at it.'
He shook his head. 'Policemen like amateur detectives about as much as they like losing their helmets.'
The circle members had been allowed to leave, but their interrogators were in for a longer night. Hen had summoned them to the incident room for the debriefing. 'A worthwhile exercise,' she summed up. 'Not much in the way of deathless prose, but three interesting alibis to check. Stella has already contacted the hotel at Harrogate and it seems Zach Beale and Sharon paid for a double room and made full use of it.'
'What does that mean? They were at it day and night?' Andy Humphreys said.
'There was a conference going on,' Shilling said.
'Is that what it's called?'
'Envious?' Stella said.
Hen said, 'And Anton's computer appears to show he was sending e-mails at the time Miss Snow's house was being torched. It looks as if we're down to seven. What is more' — she pointed to the enlargement Shilling had made on the computer, now displayed on the board behind her — 'we may have a real breakthrough with this photo Blacker had on his bedroom wall.'
'Or a bloody great red herring,' Johnny Cherry murmured.
'You said something, Johnny?'
'Because I want everyone's take on this. Two guys in striped shirts with their arms around each other's shoulders, one of them Blacker. It looks like a celebration. They're holding drinks. On the back someone — presumably Blacker — has written "Innocents, Christmas 1982". We don't know the identity of the blond man. He doesn't resemble anyone in the circle. There's a coffee machine in the background and part of a notice board and over to the right could be the corner of a desk.'
'Office party?' Humphreys said.
'That's my assumption.'
Stella said, 'He was in publishing all his life, so it's a good bet this is a publisher's office.'
'We can find which firm he was with in nineteen eighty-two,' Shilling said. 'Maybe that way we can identify the blond guy.'
'Your job, then,' Hen said.
Johnny said as if the relevance of this had escaped him, 'Why are we taking so much interest in one picture from over twenty years ago?'
'Because we haven't established a definite motive for Blacker's murder.'
'I thought we had. I thought we'd agreed he made a fatal error by trashing the writers' work. One of them took it to heart and put a match to his house.'
'That's only a theory. I'm not a writer looking for a publisher and I don't know how desperate they get.'
'They'd murder just to get into print'
'You say, Johnny, but I can't help feeling it isn't enough. I'm not ruling out some grievance from way back.'
'A blast from the past?'
'Why did he have this picture on his bedroom wall and what does that word "innocents" mean? We don't know. It may be a factor in the case. I want it checked, in any event. Meanwhile let's look at the writers we have left on our list. Which of them really shape up as killers? Some of them seem more serious contenders than others.'
'Basil isn't serious,' Andy said. 'Not about writing. He's a serious gardener. The writing is secondary.'
'How did the interview go?'
'Fine. He's very open. Told me things I didn't need to know, like how he met Naomi.'
'Now you've started, you've got to tell us, Andy.'
He gave them the story of Naomi with her head stuck in the toilet window at Shippam's. Even Johnny Cherry laughed.
'So Basil was in the fire service,' Hen said. 'That's hard to picture.'
'But useful to know if you ever get your head stuck,' Duncan Shilling said, and got an easy laugh from the team and a pointed look from Hen. The young man had a knack of running off at the mouth.
Andy Humphreys said, 'He also goes for an early swim.'
'Not that early. Around seven. He's older than Naomi, he says, so he needs to stay fit. But he's relaxed about it.'
'True. He's pretty laid back. Unlike his wife.'
'Naomi. She's capable of anything,' Stella said. 'Those eyes!'
'Capable of nicking a picture from a burnt-out house, anyway,' Hen said. 'Yes, I interviewed Naomi myself, and she's — how shall I put it?'
'I was going to say committed. She claims she's writing the inside story of the investigation from the point of view of a suspect. A good excuse for some very odd behaviour.'
'Confirmed by Zach,' Shilling said.
'Which means Zach believed it, no more than that.'
'But if Naomi is the killer, would she have taken the risk of using Zach as a collaborator?'
'Why did she use him?'
'For his writing skills. He's the one Blacker said was the new Tolkien.'
'So it was to be a writing partnership?'
'That's his explanation, guv, and he seemed to feel he was forced into it.'
'Okay,' Hen said. 'We have Naomi as a contender. Who else? What about Tudor Thomas?'
'I interviewed him,' Stella said, 'and he came over as confident when I tackled him on the insurance he'd sold to Blacker.'
'The stolen Wodehouse manuscript?'
'Yes. It was obvious he's been questioned before and he thinks he's watertight on this one. It stinks to high heaven, and it probably scuppered his career prospects, but he smiles and answers the questions like a man who knows he can't lose.'
'Do you think they did a deal and split the payout?'
'You can see it in his eyes as he says the opposite, guv. I suggested to him that Blacker did the dirty on him over his own manuscript and there was a glimmer of agreement about that, but not enough to pin the murder on him.'
'He can feel safe about any deal they did now Blacker is dead.'
'Yes, but Blacker wouldn't ever have admitted to the fraud. I don't think that's enough for a motive.'
Hen turned back to Andy Humphreys. 'Who did you see first — Mrs Warmington-Smith?'
He reddened at the memory. 'We got off to a bad start. She seemed to think I was attacking her for living in a house owned by the church. When we got round to her movements on the two nights in question she admitted she goes for late-night walks.'
'After midnight sometimes. She's a poor sleeper. The walks are just in the cathedral area. She also owns an old car that runs on leaded. I asked if she ever uses it at night and she says she doesn't.'
'She would, wouldn't she?'
'Maybe, but she didn't have to tell me about the walks.'
'Agreed. What do you make of her personality? How does she shape up as a potential arsonist?'
Humphreys drew in a long breath. 'She came out with some weird stuff. Gets signs and that, like Joan of Arc, she said.'
'What, heavenly voices?'
He nodded. 'She told me God was in the interview room with us.'
'Only place he can get a smoke,' said Shilling, and got another laugh.
'She said some stuff about the journey of the soul.'
'Are you saying she's strange enough to go to the top of our list?'
'Don't know about that. She wasn't bitter about Blacker or Miss Snow. I don't think she hated either of them.'
'Okay, there's a question mark over Warmington-Smith. That leaves us with Thomasine O'Loughlin, Bob Naylor and one other.'
'Dagmar Bumstead,' Shilling said. 'The one you can easily forget. I interviewed her. She keeps a low profile, even though she was one of the founders of the circle. Very discreet about everybody. Works for a solicitor.'
'She doesn't leap to mind as a suspect, I agree,' Hen said. 'Remind me what she writes.'
'Romances. That's the surprise. She's got them stacked up at home, all unpublished.'
'That's how she gets her rocks off,' Humphreys said. 'Writing about it.'
'And some people get theirs off talking about it,' Stella said with a glare.
Shilling said, 'It's easy to overlook Dagmar, but she's close to the centre of things. A friend of McDade, the chairman, and of Thomasine O'Loughlin. She and Thomasine were the most active trying to get McDade released from custody.'
'But what had she got against our two murder victims?'
'Blacker showed some interest in her script and then dropped her like a hot brick when he heard she'd had so many rejections. That must have hurt.'
'But why would she have wanted to kill Miss Snow?'
Shilling was silent for a moment, then came out with a profound remark. 'Why would anyone want to kill Miss Snow? On the face of it she was a harmless little lady, but she had a few secrets, didn't she? She was an accountant, so she probably knew if anyone in the circle had money problems. She was secretary and treasurer of the circle.'
'Worked in a charity shop,'Johnny chimed in. 'Knew who bought their clothes secondhand.'
'Are you saying Dagmar was strapped for cash and didn't want anyone to know it?'
Shilling shook his head. 'I can't be certain of that, guv.'
'But worth a thought. All right. That leaves Tommy and Tuppence.'
This got some blank looks.
Hen was shaking her head, disappointed in her squad. 'You're not with it, are you? Agatha Christie's amateur detectives. I've got all the tapes.'
Nobody said a word.
She went on, 'I'm referring to Bob Naylor and Thomasine O'Loughlin. Stella, you spoke to Naylor. What do you make of him?'
'Bright guy. Popular. They all seem to trust him.'
'Too good to be true?'
'If he is, it's a good act, guv. He makes you smile, too. Mind, he's pushy. Give him another week and he'd take over that circle completely. He makes all the other guys look like extra baggage.'
'Capable of murder?'
'Well capable. But I can't see why.'
'Unless there's something in his background we don't know about.' Hen sighed and said in a voice already thinking of other things, 'There's still plenty to be discovered about all of them. So what's new on Thomasine O'Loughlin?'
You could almost see Johnny Cherry pump himself up for this. 'I interviewed her and it was pretty sensational. She admitted that she met Maurice McDade in Chichester on the afternoon before Blacker was killed.'
'It wasn't prearranged. It was chance. She was out with her schoolkids doing a survey. But the point is that McDade told her how Blacker had ripped him off. Thomasine knew about it, guv. And she told Dagmar.' He folded his arms. In Johnny's view, no more needed to be said.
Thomasine finished her second G amp;T. 'It's been a long day.'
'One for the road?'
She shook her head. 'Tired.'
'I'll call a taxi.'
She placed her hand over Bob's. 'I was wrong earlier. I take it all back.'
'Take what back?'
'About you being ungentlemanly. You're a perfect gent.'
'Not all the time.'
Their eyes met and hers had an invitation.
He said, 'But tonight I have to get back.'
'Something on TV?'
'Ouch,' he said. 'That's below the belt'
In the taxi, halfway there, he said, 'It wouldn't be a bad idea to put a block on your letterbox at nights.'
'And how would I do that?'
'Have you got a screwdriver and some screws? I'll do it for you.'
'But I do have to get back after.'
She leaned her head on his shoulder. 'Just like Cinderella.'
Just after midnight, Jessie Warmington-Smith changed into her walking shoes, put on a jacket and stepped outside. For her, this was routine, a time to breathe the cooler air and put the day's frustrations to rest. Minor frets — and there were always minor frets — had a way of getting out of proportion and interfering with sleep if she didn't take this late stroll through the streets. Some people thought she was nervous, the widow living alone, but they were mistaken. Jessie had an iron will. What unsettled her was loss of dignity, threats to her status as a person of good family and a respected member of the church.
The evening walk worked so well every time that she had put it into 'Tips for the Twenty-First Century'. Anyone would benefit. So many people relied on sleeping tablets and herbal remedies without realising that one needn't take anything at all before going to bed except fresh air and gentie exercise.
She started along Vicars Close, noting the darkened houses and the lights at certain windows. She knew which of her neighbours retired early and which liked to read in bed. The canon in the next house but one always watched television until late with the main lights turned down. She couldn't imagine what he found to look at because a lot of late-night television was unsuitable for a man of the church to view. His was the only house apart from hers where the lights were on downstairs.
Some might have been wary of venturing into the streets so late. Not Jessie. She'd once had her handbag snatched in broad daylight outside Woolworths, but never a problem at night. After midnight you could walk up South Street to the Cross and past the cathedral along West Street without seeing a soul. This was her shortest circuit. If she felt more energetic she would try other routes. The one walk she'd given up was Tower Street, and that was because it depressed her to go past the blackened ruin that had been Miss Snow's.
Tonight she passed the limping man with the little white Jack Russell and as usual he raised his hat and said, 'Good evening.' That was another thing about the streets at night. People were more civil.
She took a deep breath and looked up at the stars. Her troubles always seemed less when she studied the night sky. That offensive young policeman who'd got under her skin was just one more example of the brashness that passed for confidence these days. When he'd called the circle 'whacky' — implying that she was whacky too — it was a stupid insult. She was glad she hadn't let it pass. He had no right to make a slur like that. And he hadn't the right to call her 'dear' either. What was he — all of twenty-five years old? He should be forced to attend the circle and learn the power of words. She doubted if he realised how offensive he'd sounded. That poor beginning had set the tone of the interview. If he'd been more civil at the start she might not have taken it as provocation when he questioned her about her address, her late-night walks and her car.
Out here in the vastness of the night, the whole episode could be dismissed more easily. DC Humphreys was just a silly young pup. A more respectful approach would have got him better results. As it was, she'd gone a bit overboard and no doubt confirmed his opinion that she was a batty old woman. It had been a mistake on her part to talk about her visions. Young people of his sort watch any number of films about scary goings-on, yet wouldn't recognise the supernatural if it tapped them on the shoulder and passed the time of day. To be open to such experiences you needed to have lived a bit, not filled your imagination with werewolves and vampires.
Opposite the Tower Street turn she hesitated, conscious that she was depriving herself by no longer including it in her walks. Perhaps tonight she ought to reclaim the route. Or tomorrow. On balance she thought tomorrow was a better idea. Or the next night. The whole point of the evening stroll was to shut out unpleasant thoughts.
The moonlight gave her the opportunity to stand below the fourteenth-century bell tower and watch the clouds passing above the crenellated top, giving the illusion that the tower itself was on the move. Some nights, when the wind was strong, she could almost believe that the whole structure was tipping over and about to crush her. She found that quite exciting.
She moved on, passing the comforting statue of St Richard giving his blessing, and the west door of the cathedral with the dear, carved faces of the Queen and the Duke set into the arched stonework. She was sorry that Giles, her late husband, the archdeacon, had departed this world before seeing the results of the stone-cleaning. It had transformed the cathedral.
Back through the cloisters she went, stepping a little faster. The lighting wasn't so good here and this was the only part of the walk that she didn't enjoy. Footsteps echoed on the stone flags and you could imagine someone was behind you. It was built around a former burial ground. She had to come this way to get to the passage leading to Vicars Close, so she was sensible about it. She didn't let her imagination dwell on the gravestones she was walking over and the memorials set into the wall. Instead she thought about the letters she had to write and the shopping she had to do in the morning.
As she approached her house she saw the light go out in the house next door but one. The canon had decided to turn off the television and go to bed.
She let herself in and closed her door and bolted it. She wouldn't be turning her lights out. It put burglars off if you left them on. Another Tip for the Twenty-First Century.
Zach was in bed in his railway carriage home, but not asleep. He had promised to stay awake until midnight, so he was correcting the latest chapter of his epic novel, Madrigor. This was the only writing project that mattered. He couldn't raise any enthusiasm for Naomi's e-book. Was it wishful thinking that she would give up on him if he contributed nothing else? Almost certainly. Each day she left messages with red priority tags on his e-mail. At some stage he would be forced to confront her and say he wanted to pull out.
He looked at the digital clock by his bed. Two minutes to go. Put the script in its folder and shoved it under the bed. Took a sip of water. Reached for his mobile and switched on. Texting was a new experience and he wasn't too familiar with the language. He had a suspicion Sharon enjoyed sending cryptic messages he struggled with. She insisted on this midnight ritual.
Here it was: the first message.
No use. He couldn't work it out, so he tapped in one of the few abbreviations he did know: PXT (please explain that).
Back came: PARDON ME FOR INTERRUPTING
NO PROBLEM, he wrote. IM IN BED
THINKING OF ME?
Oh Christ, he thought. There she goes again. What's that?
But he didn't need to ask. She texted it in full:
GREAT MINDS THINK ALIKE
THANKS SWEET DREAMS
WITH U IN THEM
He could work that out. Now it was a matter of signing off.
HAVE A GOOD NIGHT OO
OO was OVER AND OUT. Zach switched off and turned out the light.
In his flat above the building society, Tudor was at work on the latest chapter of his autobiography. It was after midnight, but when the mood took him and the ideas were flowing, he lost all track of time. He tended to write like this, in bursts of inspiration. He'd seen inspiration described by the American writer Stanley Ellin as 'a sort of spontaneous combustion — the oily rags of the head and heart'. A great way of putting it. He would have written to Mr Ellin and told him so, but unfortunately Mr Ellin was dead. Famous people enjoyed being reminded of quotable things they'd once said, and Tudor made a point of collecting their wise and witty sayings to trot out when the chance came, either in a letter or face to face. It was a pity so many memorable things had been said by people who were dead.
His own wise and witty words were flowing tonight. He was writing up his latest experience, the interview with the police. The chapter already had a title: In the Frame for Murder. He was now putting into vivid prose — with a little dramatic licence — the account of his grilling at the hands of DI Stella Gregson. He portrayed her as a formidable adversary, picked for her forensic skill, beady-eyed, probing, springing a series of surprise questions that he countered brilliantly. 'But even as I parried her cut and thrust,' he wrote, 'I was aware that her patience could snap at any time and I might presently find myself in a cell being kicked to kingdom come by a bunch of booted bobbies, so I took some of the edge off my responses with shafts of wit. And you may be sure I reminded her that I was on a social footing with the Chief Constable and the Lord Lieutenant of the county.'
Splendid alliteration there, a bunch of booted bobbies. Almost worthy of his old chum Dylan.
Going over the interrogation in his mind, he couldn't help thinking he was still the prime suspect, and while it was good to be the centre of attention, it was worrying as well.
Damn! He'd hit the wrong key because his hand was shaking.
The police had this theory that Edgar Blacker had treated him badly. And of course it was true. Blacker had behaved outrageously, considering how the bastard had done so handsomely out of the insurance claim.
Yes, he thought, I'm definitely in the frame for the killing of Blacker. But they'd have a job to pin the killing of Miss Snow on me. There was no history of bad feeling with Miss Snow. So they'd had to content themselves with questions about my movements on the night of the Tower Street fire. Living alone, as I do, I couldn't produce an alibi. I wasn't at work on my computer in the small hours of the morning, like that anorak Anton. Nor was I having a dirty weekend in Harrogate with Sharon. Now that was a turn-up. Who would have thought a little cracker like her would have fancied Zach the nerd?
However Tudor looked at it, the list of suspects was worryingly short.
Blast! He'd hit another wrong key and turning had come on the screen as burning.
In her bungalow in Belgrave Crescent, Dagmar Bumstead lay awake wondering if she'd done the right thing. Earlier in the day she'd had a man round to seal her front door with two metal plates, inside and out. He'd fitted a new, self-contained letterbox attached to a post near the front gate. On the face of it, this was proof of her innocence, the reaction of a frightened woman.
Yet a cynical detective might view it differently, as a desperate bid to deflect attention, the killer trying to portray herself as the very opposite of what she was. Dagmar couldn't be sure how the police mind worked. She'd been impressed by DC Shilling. His attempts to ambush her had been pretty effective. He'd reminded her that she knew about Blacker's betrayal of Maurice ahead of the first murder. He must have got that from Thomasine; no one else knew. He'd also laid a trail inviting her to show disapproval of Miss Snow, suggesting that she could have done a better job as secretary of the circle. If Shilling was typical of the police investigation, they weren't going to take a fortified front door as proof of innocence.
Too wound up to sleep, she put on the light and looked for a book to take her mind off her present worries. She picked up Pride and Prejudice and was soon immersed in the intrigues of Elizabeth Bennet and Mr Darcy.
Basil was locking up when Naomi called from upstairs, 'What are you doing?'
'The usual, dear.'
'What did you say?'
'Checking the doors and windows.'
'Well, don't. I may need to go out.'
Basil went upstairs to the room where Naomi was at work on her computer. She'd been there all evening.
'Do you know what time it is?' he asked.
'I don't particularly care.'
'Ten past one. Isn't it a bit late to be thinking of going out, my dear?'
She didn't look away from the screen. 'Don't fuss, Basil. Go to bed.'
'What — and have you call me out at some ungodly hour? Remember what happened last time?'
'You're not going to let me forget, are you?'
'Are you meeting someone?'
'For pity's sake. If I wanted to visit a lover I wouldn't be telling you about it, would I? It's research, man. I'm trying to get into the mind of a killer who works by night.'
Basil sighed. 'You were a lot easier to live with when you were doing the witchcraft book.'
Thomasine was asleep.
Bob was having his last cigarette of the day. It was a good thing he'd come home because young Sue had been waiting up for him, sitting alone with a torch, scared to go upstairs. She'd been trying to add a new DVD player to her hi-fi system and the electricity had gone. The poor kid hated the dark. It was only a matter of the trip switch going, but she didn't know how to fix it. Bob mended the faulty fuse and gave her a cuddle and she was now asleep.
He didn't need reminding that he was a parent still and she was just fourteen, for all her eyeshadow and street talk. Had he been tempted to stay the night at Thomasine's? Yes, for about five seconds. They both knew that fixing the letterbox was just an excuse to get him there. But he'd taken the job seriously and fitted a piece of plywood, accepted a can of beer and left. Thomasine would be thinking he was a dead loss, a man in need of a large dose of Viagra.
Watch out lady, here comes Bob.
Invite him in and he's on the job.
But when he says he needs a screw
It's for your letterbox, not you.
Actually he liked Thomasine a lot. He cared about what she thought of him. He cared so much that he was nervous of telling her he had a fourteen-year-old daughter who had to come first.
Fire is emphatic business. It doesn't fool around.
That night another fire was started in Chichester.
For the arsonist, the stakes were higher. Just getting to the scene was high risk. The city was nervous. The papers and television were already talking of a serial fire-raiser. The police were under orders to look out for suspicious behaviour. Everyone on the streets at night was a potential suspect.
So every parked car might contain someone on watch. Behind every curtain could be a detective, or one of those amateur snoopers who make a call to Crimestoppers.
But the planning took account of the risks. The arsonist picked a route that gave plenty of cover and made sure each stretch of the way was safe to use, once waiting in a shop doorway for ten minutes for some lone walker to pass right out of sight.
At the chosen house, it was the same modus operandi. The rags, the fuel, the flame. Then a quick exit from the scene, quick, but not obvious, leaving behind a fire that would take and spread, devouring everything combustible. We fill our homes with wooden furniture. Usually the floors, doors and staircase are of wood. Most curtains and blinds catch fire readily. Paper in the form of newspapers, magazines and junk mail is shoved through the door every day and often left in the hallway. No wonder so many domestic fires cause maximum destruction and death before the firefighters arrive.
This one was quick and deadly. It happened in Vicars Close.
It was a maxim with Foxey — our revered father, gentlemen — 'Always suspect everybody.'
The first Hen Mallin knew of it was at six thirty, when she stepped out of the shower. She could never hear the phone when the water was going. Didn't want to. She grabbed a towel and her mobile. I don't need this, she thought.
'Another?. . Vicars Close? That's. . Oh God. And is she. .? I'll be there shortly.'
Grim-faced as she drove from Bognor, she tried to get a grip on what had happened and what it meant. A third death by fire in Chichester. Another of the writers' circle murdered, and by night, the victim at home, in bed, at her most vulnerable. This would panic the rest of them. And give the press a field day. Proof positive that a serial killer was at work. She could hear the questions already. Why hadn't the police given twenty-four-hour protection to the members of the circle? How many more fatal fires would have to take place before the arsonist was caught?
Pick a number, she thought from the depths of her despair.
Fire engines, two of them, were drawn up in Canon Lane, on the south side of the cathedral, the closest they could get to the fire. A mass of pipes snaked up the narrow lane that fronted the terrace. There was barely room to put her feet down. But at least Vicars Close was cordoned off at each end, barring the gawpers.
Wisps of smoke still rose from the smashed windows of the burnt-out, saturated house. The fire had been contained in the one dwelling. The rest of the nicely maintained row appeared to have escaped, even the adjacent houses. White fronts and cared-for gardens made the contrast more poignant.
Hen lit a cigar and took a fortifying drag.
Stella Gregson was standing in a bed of purple irises in the trampled remains of the garden. 'Seems to have happened around four thirty this morning, guv, just like the others.'
'Witnesses — or is that too much to hope?'
'None so far. Uniform are knocking on doors.'
'Who reported it?'
'A shop window-cleaner, name of Meredith. He saw the smoke from South Street and came to investigate. That was just before six. The fire had ripped through the place by that time.'
Hen stepped over some of the hoses to speak to the senior fire officer. 'Any conclusions yet?'
'It was started at the front, I can tell you that.'
'Like the others. Petrol through the letterbox?'
He hedged a little. 'The investigation team hasn't been through yet.'
'But you have.'
'All I can give you is a personal observation.'
'Like I said, petrol through the letterbox?'
He smiled in a way that confirmed it.
'You took the decision to remove the dead woman?'
'We had to. The floor was starting to go. It's a wonder we contained it to the one house. These old buildings had solid walls. Fifteenth century.'
'Is there much left of her?'
'It's not pretty, but she isn't ash, like the last one.'
'Just the one victim?'
'Please God, yes. That's all we found. She lived alone, according to the neighbours.'
'That's our information, too.'
He scratched his unshaven face. 'Do you think the point of this was to kill? Who'd want to-'
'Thanks,' Hen cut him off. Speculation had its purpose, but not now. 'Appreciate your help.'
She returned to Stella. 'Not much we can do here until it cools off, Stell. We've got to move fast on this. I want to know where each member of the circle spent the last twelve hours. See if anyone spoke to Jessie late yesterday, in person or by phone. Look for signs of guilt, examine their hands, ask to see their shoes, clothes, vehicles, garages, outbuildings. Check for fuel, evidence of it, the smell of it.'
'We'll need warrants for all that, guv.'
'Sod that. They owe us their cooperation. If they refuse, we know who to focus on, and they'll be aware of that. Get the team working on it pronto, will you, before the press start badgering them.'
'The entire circle?'
'The whole boiling lot of them. Even the ones we think are in the clear. This is an inside job, Stell. We've met the killer, so we're ahead of the game. We don't know why the bugger is doing this, but we've got to nick him before he does another.'
'Him, guv? You said "him".'
'I take it back. Him or her. While you attend to that, I'm calling a press conference. They'll be screaming for a statement and they can have one, so at least I'll know they're sitting in front of me while you guys are doing the business.'
She was right about the media interest. She called the conference for ten thirty and it was standing room only. Some of the nationals — papers, TV and radio — were represented. From this point on, the pressure would be intense.
She was good at this and she handled their probing without once losing her grip. The questions were predictable, fishing for the quote that she refused to give, the admission that she was at a loss. On the contrary, she told them, a number of promising leads were being followed up.
Then she did four television interviews. As if that wasn't enough, she was summoned immediately after by the assistant chief constable and asked — in a roundabout way — if she was up to it. This time she did snap back. She told him she knew what was being hinted at and, no, she didn't need the Regional Crime Squad muscling in, and what was more she took it as insulting that it was even being considered. Her clear-up rate was second to none in West Sussex and she looked to her superiors for support in the shape of a generous overtime budget.
He huffed and muttered things about headquarters, and Hen came out knowing she was on limited time, but she knew that already.
She drove to the mortuary for a look at the body, a necessary duty, however distasteful. Fire is a great concealer. The possibility always had to be kept open that injuries had been inflicted first.
Just before the sheet was drawn back she reminded herself that the likely cause of Jessie Warmington-Smith's death was smoke inhalation. She would not have felt the flames. Horrific as the flesh injuries were, they were postmortem burns.
Standing beside the body she reflected on the irony that the killer is never forced to view his victim on a mortuary slab, as the investigator must. You would need to be callous indeed not to be affected by the spectacle of the fire-damaged corpse in those clinical surroundings. The nearest a murdering arsonist comes to the consequence of his crime is a glance at the photographs in court.
She saw enough to confirm Jessie's identity, then went in search of fresh air and a smoke.
In theory it was lunchtime, but she wouldn't be able to face food for a long while. She called the team to the incident room for a briefing and began by sharing the sparse information she had. The fire fitted the pattern of the others. It had started in the front hallway, by the door. There were no signs of a break-in, so concealing a theft wasn't the reason for the fire, as is sometimes the case. The victim had died in bed, probably from smoke inhalation. The fire chief was suggesting a likely time of origin between four and five in the morning. No witnesses had yet been traced, for all the door-to-door enquiries.
'So run it past me,' she told her team. 'What did you discover?'
Silence. No one wanted to go first.
Then Stella said, 'Do you want a summary from me, guv? There are ten surviving members of the circle and we've talked to nine of them this morning. The odd one out is Bob Naylor, and he left home early for work. He's a Parcel Force driver and he's on a long-haul job to Bristol. We've made contact and I'm seeing him tonight. Of the others, we had good cooperation from everyone.'
'But nothing helpful?'
'I didn't say that'
'Get to it, then,' Hen said. 'Who are you talking about?'
'Naomi Green admits she went out during the night, she thinks at about three a.m.'
An avalanche of new possibilities crashed into Hen's brain. 'What on earth for?'
Stella turned to Andy Humphreys. "You'd better explain.'
He pulled out his notes. 'I interviewed them both — the Greens, I mean. They'd heard about the fire on local radio, so it didn't come as a surprise to them. I spoke to Naomi first and she was very straightforward in her answers.'
'Was Basil present?'
'No, guv. He went out to do something in the garden.'
Johnny Cherry said, 'Like disposing of an empty petrol can?'
Typical bloody Johnny.
Hen said without even a glance in his direction, 'Andy, tell us what Naomi had to say to you.'
'The first time round she didn't admit to anything. She claimed she was working at her computer, entering stuff on her website until well after midnight. She keeps late hours apparently'
'It's some kind of diary she and Zach are writing.'
'An insider's view. We know.'
'Only Zach isn't pulling his weight, so it's all down to her, she says.'
Johnny said, 'He's shagging Sharon instead.'
'Shut up, Johnny. Naomi was working till late, you said?'
'Basil went off to bed about one a.m. and she went — I'm quoting her — "some time after". They don't sleep together.'
'Yes, we established that before. She didn't say precisely when she got to bed? You asked, I take it?'
'She wasn't sure. Didn't check the time.'
'Unlikely, but go on. Did you look at her hands, shoes and so on?'
'She showed me them without any fuss. I thought I was doing well, getting so much cooperation out of her. I didn't pick up any petrol smell. At that stage she had the all clear as far as I was concerned. Then I interviewed Basil.'
He nodded. 'Naomi went off to do some more writing. Basil confirmed he got to bed around one, like Naomi said, while she was still using the computer.'
'I asked him if he would have heard Naomi going to bed and he said no.' Humphreys put in a personal observation. 'They're a funny couple. If they were in this together they could give each other alibis easily.'
'But they don't,' Hen said, 'so we assume they aren't.'
'Then he added something that really dropped her in it. He said he heard the front door go when she went out. He said this in a matter-of-fact way as if we both knew all about it. I said, "She went out?" And he said, "Yes, doing research." I asked what time it was and he said it must have been between two and three. He said he knew she was going because she'd told him not to lock up.'
'Did he hear her come in?'
'No, he fell asleep. This morning they both got up late.'
'I'm not surprised. So you spoke to Naomi again?'
'I did, and she didn't turn a hair when I said she'd not told me the whole truth. She said she hadn't lied. She just didn't think it was important.'
'Oh, that old applesauce. Did you ask what she was up to?'
'She said she was' — Humphreys quoted from his notes — '"getting a sense of what it must be like on the streets at night". She's trying to get into the mind of the arsonist, she says. I said she'd better come up with something better than that and she turned quite stroppy. She said I was incapable of understanding how a serious writer worked and a lot of stuff like that.'
'So how did you handle it?'
'I asked where she went and what sort of research she did.'
'She took the van and drove into town and parked in North Street in one of those spaces at the top end.'
Hen pictured North Street: the paved walkway ended halfway up, north of the red-brick Council House, and traffic could approach through St Peter's and park at the side. 'Did she say why?'
'I know. Researching what?'
'She didn't explain, guv.'
'And you didn't press her?'
Stella came to his aid. 'You know who lives in North Street, above the building society? Tudor.'
'So he does,' Hen said. 'Did she mention Tudor?'
Humphreys said, 'No, guv.'
'What happened, then?'
'Nothing, according to her. It was all about atmosphere — the city at night.'
'Atmosphere, huh? The action was in Vicars Close. Are you sure she didn't go there?'
'She was very clear about that, guv. She stayed where she was.'
'Imbibing the atmosphere?'
'How long for?'
'About an hour. Then she reckoned she'd got what she wanted and drove back home and went to bed.'
'She says.' Hen was silent for a while, brooding on what she'd heard. 'I wonder what else wasn't important enough to mention. It's all right, Andy. I'm not taking a swipe at you. You did good, lad.' She turned back to Stella. 'And what else did we glean? Were the rest of our beauties all tucked up in their little beds by three a.m.?'
'Pretty much, guv. Some went later than others. Anton was online on his computer, and can prove it. Tudor was writing a new chapter of his life story until late, but reckons he was in bed by two.'
'Anyone away from home?'
'Not this time.'
'And that's the sum of this morning's interviews?'
'The bits worth mentioning.'
'Statements on my desk before you leave tonight. Wait.' Hen put up a restraining hand. 'I haven't finished. I want to pick your brains. Here we are with a third death by arson. One rather unpopular man and two inoffensive women. We had a few theories as to why Edgar Blacker was murdered. Fewer for Miss Snow. And I can't think of any reason at all why Jessie had to go. Can you?'
'She was an easy target,' DC Shilling suggested. 'Like Miss Snow.'
'Lived alone, you mean?'
'And in the centre of town.'
'That's risky, surely?'
'Plenty of escape routes, plenty of cover.'
'Fair enough, but you seem to be assuming they were killed for no other reason than convenience.'
Shilling gave a shrug. 'If the idea is to pick off members of the circle one by one, it makes sense to start with the easy ones.'
Johnny Cherry said as if to a child, 'Blacker was the first to go, and he wasn't in the circle.'
'All I'm saying,' Shilling said, 'is that the two women were sitting ducks.'
'No, you said the idea was to pick off members of the circle and I'm challenging that assumption.'
Hen sensed that there was more behind Cherry's remark. The man was still a peevish, grudging presence at meetings, unable to get over his displeasure that the investigation had been taken from him. But if he had something to contribute she wanted to hear it. 'What's your take on this, Johnny?'
'I reckon more than one person is involved.' He paused to watch them all sit up, and it certainly created interest.
'Go on. We're listening.'
'As you know, I nicked Maurice McDade, the chairman, for the murder of Blacker, and I still think the case would stand up in court. Okay, someone else must have started the fire at Miss Snow's, but McDade could have been behind that, too.'
Frowning, Hen said, 'That's unlikely, isn't it? Miss Snow was a friend of his.'
Johnny was enjoying this, spacing his words for maximum effect. 'She was the one who knew about his past, his jail term. And she betrayed him. She told someone else. Who did she tell? Naylor, the new man. And who nearly died in a fire at the boat house? Naylor.' He looked around for approval, and there were certainly some eyebrows raised. 'Then Miss Snow herself was killed.'
'Who are you suggesting did this?'
'McDade's partner, Fran.'
Shilling gave a long, low whistle. Everyone else was dumbstruck.
Hen's stomach gave a lurch and her self-confidence plummeted. She'd forgotten Fran. All this concentration on the circle members had clouded her judgement. It was a whopping oversight, and she'd been shown up in front of the team. She grappled with the concept for some seconds. Johnny, sod him, was right. Fran was well placed to know what was going on and had a motive. Digging deep for a scrap of credibility, she said, 'She's rather elderly to be a fire-raiser, isn't she?'
Johnny dismissed that with a sneer. 'Is there an upper age limit for arsonists? As far as I know, Fran isn't disabled. She's devoted to McDade. Maybe she acted with his encouragement, maybe not. Let's not forget she was married to one of the Richardson gang.' He leaned back in his chair, savouring the impact he'd made. 'If it was up to me. . But of course it isn't'
'If it was up to you, what?'
'I'd find out where she was on the nights of each of the fires.'
Hen said, 'We can do that, but before we get too excited how does the latest fire fit into this hypothesis?'
'We don't know until we question Fran. Jessie Warmington-Smith was one of the founders of the circle, wasn't she? It could be that she, too, knew about McDade's past form.'
He'd obviously thought this through. Hen hadn't looked outside the circle because it seemed that the crimes required inside knowledge. His theory had to be tested. Hen said she would follow it up.
'You can send me,' he offered.
'I'll do it,' she said. There were limits.
No one pointed out that if Johnny's theory was right, Hen had made a fatal mistake in releasing Maurice McDade. No one needed to point it out. They all knew Jessie Warrnington-Smith might still be alive.
She made another effort to claw back some respect. 'I'm still giving high priority to Naomi Green. I want a printout of everything on this website of hers. Duncan, will you see to it?'
'No problem,' Shilling said.
'And we'll demand the same from anyone else who has been writing about the case. Tudor, for example. Who interviewed Tudor?'
Stella raised her hand.
'Why the long face, Stell?'
'He's not going to like this.'
'He'll be flattered,' Hen said. 'They're writers, these people. They want to be read.'
She wound up the meeting. Johnny Cherry had a grin as wide as a grand piano. His intervention had rocked the team's confidence in her. Divided loyalties threatened.
DC Shilling was the last to leave, and for one humbling moment Hen feared he was going to offer sympathy. But it was something else. 'I've got a scrap of information for you, guv. Don't know if it helps. It's about that photo of Blacker and his unknown friend. You asked me to find out where he was working at Christmas, nineteen eighty-two, the year it was taken.'
'He was with a magazine group called Lanarkshire Press.'
'Up in Scotland?'
'The name's misleading. It operated from a trading estate in Tilbury. You know Tilbury? Thames estuary.'
'I know Tilbury. Go on.'
'They specialised in men's magazines, soft porn.'
'I remember someone saying Blacker had done a bit of that.'
'None of them were big sellers. They kept trying different titles, producing a couple of issues and then thinking of something else. Like Headlights made a big thing of boobs and Hot Buns was mainly bottoms.'
'Okay, I get the drift,' Hen said.
'Well, towards the end of eighty-two, they had this idea of a mag with pictures of girls who were supposed to be amateurs and first-timers. Some men prefer them to professional models.'
'Like "Readers' Wives".'
'Same idea, except that the title they came up with was "Innocents".'
'Was it indeed?' she said, her spirits lifting a little. 'So the writing on the back of the photo wasn't what we thought at all. It wasn't a comment on the two blokes, it was a porno mag and they were at the Christmas party. Nice work, Duncan. That's a mystery solved. A small one, but who knows how useful it may be?'
'No problem, guv.'
'Good. Now you can impress me even more by finding out who the other guy was.'
Inside the hour she was doing penance, sitting on the chintz sofa opposite the Swiss mountain scene in Fran's front room in Lavant, a tray of tea and fruitcake in front of her. She hadn't dismissed the idea of Fran as the arsonist, but she had to stretch her brain to picture this silver-haired old lady patrolling the streets in the small hours with a can of petrol and a bundle of oily rags. The thing that made her hesitate was the voice. Tough, hard, resolute.
'I'm surprised you have the gall to come back,' Fran said as she poured the tea, making it clear from the start that she was no pushover.
'I'm the one who released Maurice,' Hen said. 'When I took over he was already in custody.'
'What's this about, then?'
'Like I said on the doorstep, it's more about you than Maurice.'
'You bastards never let go, do you?' Fran said with all the bitterness of long experience. 'Just because I made an unfortunate marriage a long time ago, I'm listed as a lowlife for ever. How do I get through to you people that I was never involved in crime?'
'It's not about the past. It's about last night. I expect you heard another woman died in a fire in Chichester.'
'That. It was on the radio.' Not much sympathy there.
'She was one of the circle. You probably knew Mrs Warmington-Smith.'
A shake of the silver curls. 'They're just names to me. The circle is Maurice's baby. I'm not interested in writing.'
You haven't met the members?'
'One came on his own when Maurice was in custody. Bob, he said his name was. I'd never even heard of him. He was back later with a woman, something like Tamsin.'
'They said they were trying to get Maurice released so I took them at their word. I'm very trusting.'
In trying to assess her character, Hen hadn't thought of 'trusting'. Words like 'canny' and 'hard-nosed' sprang more readily to mind, try as Fran might to cultivate the little old lady look.
'Can we turn to last night, or, rather, early this morning between three and five? We're asking everyone where they were.'
'Here, as usual.'
'Is there any way of proving it?'
'Maurice will tell you.'
'Thanks, but it would count for more if there was some independent proof.'
'That's ridiculous. What do you expect, some neighbour knocking on the door at four in the morning?'
'Point taken,' Hen said. 'Do you drive?'
'Can do, at a pinch. I rely on Maurice mostly.'
'But you keep your hand in? Sensible. What make of car is it?'
'An old model?'
'Depends what you mean. The mileage has gone round the clock.'
'I'd like to see it before I go. Have you used it today?'
'We took a shopping trip into town.' She gave a sharp, impatient sigh. 'Listen, you're wasting your time with me. I've got nothing against the writers. Maurice gets a lot of pleasure from the meetings, and I'm happy for him. There's no earthly reason why I would want to set fire to people's homes.'
'Oh, if we're dealing in earthly reasons, I think there's one you have to face,' Hen said. 'The second victim, Miss Snow, knew about Maurice's past, the prison sentence, and she blabbed about it to Bob Naylor, the man you met. Each of them was attacked by the arsonist — fatally, in the case of Miss Snow, though Naylor escaped. Both incidents happened while Maurice was in custody, which let him off the hook, but not you.'
Her hands formed bony little fists and she leaned forward, glaring. 'Maurice's past is public knowledge. It was in the papers at the time.'
'The Brighton papers, yes, but hardly anyone in this town knew of it. Most of the circle hadn't the faintest idea. They respect him. Miss Snow had the potential to blow away his reputation.'
Fran switched to a more defensive tone. 'Nobody told me Miss Snow was putting this about. I agree it would have angered me. I don't know what my reaction would have been except I wouldn't have torched her house. That's sneaky and detestable. I'd have had it out with her, face to face. Besides, I didn't even know where the Snow woman lived until I read about the fire in the paper.'
'Presumably Maurice has an address list for the circle.'
'If he has, it's in his office upstairs and I don't go in there.'
'But you know where to look.'
'Where is he right now?'
'In Chichester library, I should think. That's where I left him. He'd arranged to meet one or two of the circle there, to talk over this latest fire.'
'So you drove home alone? You do use the car?'
'Just as I said, at a pinch. I may be older than Maurice, but I'm not decrepit, you know'
Anything but, Hen thought. This was a foxy lady with a sharp mind. 'Do you keep a can of petrol here? People sometimes do, as a back-up.'
'You'd have to ask Maurice. He deals with things like that. You haven't had a slice of my cake.'
'I've got no appetite, thanks. Mind if I look at the shoes you were wearing?'
'This morning, when you drove the car.'
'Just to check. It's my job.'
Shaking her head, Fran got up and left the room and presently returned with a pair of flat-heeled brogues. Hen examined them and found no trace of petrol or of burning, but then she wouldn't have expected this with-it old woman to leave anything so obvious.
She asked to see the car and took the opportunity to poke around the garage in search of the spare can of petrol. She didn't find one.
'Are you sure you don't want a specimen of my DNA as well?' Fran said.
The sense of failure still nagged at Hen as she drove back into town. Johnny Cherry, blast him, had touched a raw nerve. No question: Fran was a suspect now and should have been from day one.
Latest Developments on the Chichester Arson Case from Naomi Green
It's all over the papers and television, so you'll know. The arson attacks in Chichester continue. Yesterday another of the circle, Jessie Warmington-Smith, died in a house fire deliberately started in the same way as the others. It was a shock to us all. Jessie was not an easy person to get on with, but who am I to talk? Whatever one thinks about her, she didn't deserve this.
For me, it was a hugely frustrating night. Having decided the conditions were ideal for another arson attack (dry, warm, new moon), I put on dark clothes and trainers and left the house about twenty to two and drove to North Street to keep watch on the Welshman. Took up position in a shop doorway opposite and was encouraged to see the light still on in his flat over the building society. He was still my number one suspect. So I was ultra-cautious. I waited nearly an hour and then the light went out. Expecting him to come out immediately, I watched the door to the street. Nothing. There's no back door. He had to come out that way. I kept watch for another hour and twenty minutes. Finally, around four thirty, with the sky already getting lighter, I decided this wasn't to be the night. Stiff-legged from standing for so long, I returned to the car and drove away.
I discovered later what had happened. The fire was in Vicars Close, up by the cathedral, while I was keeping watch in North Street — so I'm forced to conclude that the Welshman was not responsible. He was at home in his flat while I was watching.
Everyone is asking why the arsonist should have chosen Jessie this time. Is it because she was a soft target? She lived alone in a quiet terrace and unlike some of the others she hadn't taken any precautions against someone pouring petrol through her letterbox.
Later, we were all questioned about our movements. Guessing how the police would react, I was going to say nothing about my night's adventure, but Greenfingers, stupid oaf, blurted it out. I should have realised he'd throw me to the wolves. In the end I managed to convince them what I was doing was research for this book, but it took some while.
And so the focus has to shift again. If Welshman is off the list, and so are The Chair, Nitpicker, Zach and Blondie, who is left? I can forget Greenfingers. Only the Schoolmistress, Passionella and the new man, Parcel Force. Two strong-minded women and one man who reveals very little about himself. But what motive could any of them have?
The police have a new theory: two perpetrators working together. Interesting. There are several partnerships within the circle of suspects. By this I don't mean man and wife. You might think of Basil and me as a team — unless you know our situation. Mostly these are twinnings of another sort. I thought I'd found an ally in Zach, but he has disappointed me. Ever since he went to the Fantasy Convention with the dumb Blondie he seems to have lost interest in the e-book. If you visit this website regularly you'll know he promised to collaborate with me, and he had some promising ideas, but he has produced nothing. It's his loss. I've registered over a thousand hits since I installed the hit counter.
Partnerships? Well, we have The Chair and his lady.
Parcel Force, the new man, and his friend Schoolmistress (wanting to see him after lessons, I suspect).
Romantic novelist Passionella and Schoolmistress (yes, her again, they're old chums).
And Zach and Blondie.
The point about two killers working together is that they can cover for each other. Some of the alibis the police have checked out would be worthless. It would throw everything back into the melting pot.
I am going back to my list to see who ought to be suspect number one. I'll keep you informed of everything that happens.
YOU ARE VISITOR  TO THIS SITE
You shan't evade
These rhymes I've made.
Just to recap, you were at home all night?'
'All night,' Bob said.
;But you were up early?'
'My job. I was on the Bristol run.'
'Which meant leaving home at. .?'
'So you got out of bed at what time?'
'Quarter to five. "Early to rise and early to bed makes a man healthy, wealthy and dead."'
Stella Gregson smiled. 'One of yours?'
'Wish it was.'
'You're sure about the time?'
'I leave it to the last possible second to pull back the duvet. Quick shower and shave, sling on some clothes, slice of toast and a cup of coffee, in that order if my head is working. Then off.'
'A quarter to five this morning? No earlier?'
'I told you. I like my bed.'
'And of course there's no way to prove you were there all night?'
'How could I? Ah — you mean like someone sharing my bed? You reckon?'
'Fair enough,' Stella said. She'd enjoyed interviewing him.
'You said that wasn't one of your verses just now?'
'But you do write poetry. You read me a sample when we last met'
'Doggerel is a better word.'
'I thought it was all right.'
'It's meant to raise a laugh here and there. Things that happen to me, people I meet. Nothing deep.'
'Is any of it published?'
'God, no. I'm a beginner.'
'I noticed you write it down in a pocket book.'
'An old diary. When I first came to the circle one of them told me to keep everything. Most of it's crap.'
Stella leaned forward like a conspirator. 'Anything on the other members? I'd love to read some more.'
He hesitated. 'Well, some of it's a bit… you know, below the belt. I wouldn't want them to read it.'
'But I'm not in the circle,' Stella said. 'And there aren't many laughs in this job.'
'All right.' He put his hand into his hip pocket and took out the small black diary. 'Don't expect Tennyson, will you?'
'I wouldn't want him, thanks. He's dead, isn't he? May I keep it overnight? I'll take care of it.' She slipped it into a drawer, and for a moment Bob Naylor looked as if he'd been duped and didn't understand how.
'We're done.' Stella parted the slats of the blinds. 'She's waiting for you downstairs.'
'Your friend from the circle. That's Dagmar's little car, isn't it?'
He looked out. 'Doesn't mean a thing.'
But when he emerged from the police station it was Thomasine who stood outside the car waving. Dagmar was at the wheel. 'We thought you might be hungry if you came here straight from work,' Thomasine said. 'I got you a bite to eat from the pasty shop. It's still warm, I think.'
'Kind of you.'
'Some of the circle are in the bar at the New Park. We would have had a meeting, but it doesn't seem right somehow. We thought we'd join them.'
'Okay with me.'
It was good to see Maurice there, restored as the father figure of the circle, his big hand clasped round a pint glass. Less good to see Tudor, flushed with the drama of another death and ready to badmouth anyone who couldn't be there. Of the ladies, only Thomasine and Dagmar had come.
'Why on earth should this happen to Jessie?' Dagmar said.
'Obvious,' Tudor said. 'She got up someone's nose.'
'You don't murder people just because they upset you.'
'Oh, but you do. Well, plenty of murderers do. Let's face it, she put herself on a pedestal. Holier than thou, forever reminding us she was once married to an archbishop.'
'What's the difference? You wouldn't think there was any, the way she went on. You'd never find her drinking in this bar, for instance.'
Thomasine said, 'She obviously got up your nose, Tudor.'
'You know yourself, there were times when she would have made a nun feel guilty. As for us, we were the children of darkness.'
Maurice said, 'Let's try and be more charitable, shall we? There was nothing in Jessie's attitude that remotely justified anyone killing her.'
Dagmar said, 'Thank you, Maurice. I can't abide people who speak ill of the dead.'
Tudor said, 'So you're carrying the torch now, are you?'
'Our moral conscience. Someone has to do it, I suppose. Well, you want me to be more charitable. Here's a more charitable theory for you. She was killed because of that book she was writing.'
'"Tips for the Twenty-First Century"?' Thomasine said in disbelief. 'What's the problem with that?'
A knowing smile spread across Tudor's face. 'No problem any more. It's all gone up in flames, hasn't it, like "The Snows of Yesteryear", another apparently inoffensive book. Has anyone yet considered the theory that it wasn't the people the killer wanted to destroy, it was the books?'
'That's bullshit,' she said.
'So were the books. This is literary criticism taken to the ultimate. Kill off bad books before they get published.'
'Does your mother know you're out?'
Bob saw this descending into a slanging match. 'Hold on, hold on. We're all on edge,' he said. 'Let's keep it friendly, huh?'
Maurice backed him. 'The circle has always been about support for each other. Together, we ought to be able to make some sense of what's happening. In some ways we're better placed than the police to get to the truth of it. We have a fair idea what we're all about.'
'We're creative people, or we wouldn't have joined the circle,' Dagmar said, extending the idea. 'How can any of us be a murderer? Killing is destruction, the very opposite of what we are.'
'Unless one of us joined for the wrong reason,' Thomasine said with her peculiar talent for speaking up at the wrong time.
'What do you mean?'
'That they had an agenda of their own and are using the circle as a cover for their killing.'
Tudor rose to this at once. 'A cover? You've got something there. We know who the bona fide members are. They're the people who write stuff and read it out